initial commit of ebook 38102HEADmain

9 files changed, 10669 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/38102-8.txt b/38102-8.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..59dda82
--- /dev/null
+++ b/38102-8.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3392 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Critical Examination of the Life of St. Paul, by
+Boulanger
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Critical Examination of the Life of St. Paul
+
+Author: Boulanger
+
+Release Date: November 22, 2011 [EBook #38102]
+Last Updated: March 25, 2019
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by David Widger
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CRITICAL EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL
+
+By Boulanger
+
+Translated From The French Of Boulanger
+
+"Paul, thou art beside thyself, much learning doth make thee mad."
+
+Acts, chap. 26, ver. 24.
+
+1823
+
+INTRODUCTION.
+
+EPISTLE DEDICATORY TO M. L. N.
+
+Sir, In our last conversation you appeared to me, very much smitten with
+St. Paul and his works; you recommended me to reperuse his writings;
+assuring me that I should there find arguments well calculated to shake
+incredulity and confirm a Christian in his faith.
+
+Although the actions of this celebrated Apostle, related in the Acts,
+and his doctrine contained in his Epistles, were already perfectly known
+to me, yet to conform myself to your desires, and give you proofs of
+my docility, I have again read those works, and I can assure you that
+I have done it with the greatest attention. You will judge of that
+yourself, by the reflections I send you; they will at least prove to you
+that I have read with attention. A superficial glance is only likely to
+deceive us or leave us in error. The passions and the prejudices of men
+prevent them from examining with candour, and from their indolence they
+are often disgusted with the researches necessary for discovering truth;
+that has also been with so much care veiled from their eyes: but it is
+in vain to cover it, its splendour will sooner or later shine forth;
+the works of enthusiasm or imposture, will always end by betraying
+themselves. As for the rest, read and judge. You will find, I think, at
+least, some reasons for abating a little from that high opinion, that
+prejudice gives us of the Apostle of the Gentiles, and of the religious
+system of the Christians, of which St. Paul was evidently the true
+architect. I am not ignorant that it is very difficult to undo at
+one blow the ideas to which the mind has been so long accustomed;
+but whatever may be your judgment it will not alter the sentiments of
+friendship and attachment which are due to the goodness of your heart.
+
+I am, &c, &c.
+
+
+
+
+CRITICAL EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I. Is the Conversion of St. Paul a proof in favour of the
+Christian Religion?
+
+Many theologians would make us regard the miraculous conversion and
+apostleship of St. Paul as one of the strongest proofs of the truth of
+Christianity. But in viewing the thing closely it appears that this
+conversion, far from proving any thing in favour of this religion,
+invalidates the other proofs of it, in fact, our doctors continually
+assure us that the Christian religion draws its strongest proofs from
+the prophecies of the Old Testament, whilst there is not in fact a
+single one of these prophecies that can be literally applied to the
+Messiah of the Christians. St. Paul himself willing to make use of these
+oracles of the Jewish nation to prove the mission of Christ, is obliged
+to distort them, and to seek in them a mystical, allegorical, and
+figurative sense. On the other side, how can these prophecies made by
+Jews and addressed to Jews, serve as proofs of the doctrine of St.
+Paul, who had evidently formed the design of altering, or even of
+destroying, the Jewish religion, in order to raise a new system on its
+ruins? Such being the state of things, what real connection, or what
+relation, can there be between the religious system of the Jews, and
+that of St. Paul? For this Apostle to have had the right of making use of
+the Jewish prophecies, it would have been necessary that he should have
+remained a Jew; his conversion to Christianity evidently deprived him of
+the privilege of serving himself, by having recourse to the prophecies
+belonging to a religion that he had just abandoned, and the ruin of
+which he meditated. True prophecies can only be found in a divine
+religion, and a religion truly divine, can neither be altered, reformed,
+nor destroyed: God himself, if he is immutable, could not change it.
+
+In fact, might not the Jews have said to St. Paul, "Apostate that you
+are! you believe in our prophecies, and you come to destroy the religion
+founded upon the same prophecies. If you believe in our oracles, you
+are forced to believe that the religion which you have quitted is a true
+religion and divinely inspired. If you say, that God has changed his
+mind, you are impious in pretending that God could change, and was not
+sufficiently wise, to give at once to his people a perfect worship, and
+one which had no need of being reformed. On the other side, do not the
+reiterated promises of the Most High, confirmed by paths to our fathers,
+assure us, that his alliance with us should endure eternally? You are
+then an impostor, and, according to our law, we ought to exterminate
+you; seeing that Moses, our divine legislator, orders us to put to
+death, whoever shall have the temerity to preach to us a new worship,
+even though he should confirm his mission by prodigies. The God that you
+preach is not the God of our fathers: you say that Christ is his son;
+but we know that God has no son. You pretend that this son, whom we have
+put to death as a false prophet, has risen from the dead, but Moses has
+not spoken of the resurrection; thus your new God and your dogmas
+are contrary to our law, and consequently we ought to hold them in
+abhorrence." In short these same Jews might have said to St. Paul: "You
+deceive yourself in saying, that you are the disciple of Jesus, your
+Jesus was a Jew, during the whole of his life he was circumcised, he
+conformed himself to all the legal ordinances; he often protested
+that he came to accomplish, and not to abolish the law; whilst you in
+contempt of the protestations of the Master, whose Apostle you say you
+are, take the liberty of changing this holy law, of decrying it, of
+dispensing with its most essential ordinances."
+
+Moreover the conversion of St. Paul strangely weakens the proof that
+the Christian religion draws from the miracles of Jesus Christ and his
+Apostles. According to the evangelists themselves the Jews were not
+at all convinced by these miracles. The transcendant prodigy of the
+resurrection of Christ, the wonders since wrought by some of his
+adherents did not contribute more to their conversion. St. Paul believed
+nothing of them at first, he was a zealous persecutor of the first
+Christians to such a degree, that, according to the Christians, nothing
+short of a new miracle, performed for him alone, was able to convert
+him; which proves to us that there was, at least, a time when St. Paul
+did not give any credit to the wonders that the partisans of Jesus
+related at Jerusalem.
+
+He needed a particular miracle to believe in those miracles, that we
+are obliged to believe in at the time in which we live, without heaven
+operating any new prodigy to demonstrate to us the truth of them.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II. Opinions of the first Christians upon the Acts of the
+Apostles, and upon the Epistles and Person of St. Paul.
+
+It is in the Acts of the Apostles, and the Epistles of St. Paul, that
+we find the details of his life and the system of his doctrine; but, how
+can we be certain of the authenticity of these works, whilst we see many
+of the first Christians doubt and reject them as apocryphal? We find,
+in fact, that from the earliest period of the church, entire sects of
+Christians, who believed that many of the Epistles published under
+the name of this Apostle, were not really his. The Marcionites were
+confident that the gospels were filled with falshoods, and Marcion,
+their head, pretended that his gospel was the only true one.
+
+The Manicheans, who formed a very numerous sect at the commencement of
+Christianity, rejected as false, all the New Testament, and produced
+other writings, quite different, which they gave as authentic. The
+Corinthians, as well as the Marcionites, did not admit the Acts of the
+Apostles. The Encratites and the Severians did not adopt either the Acts
+or the Epistles of St. Paul. St. John Chrysostom in a homily, which he
+has made upon the Acts, says, that in his time (that is to say, towards
+the end of the fourth century) many men were ignorant not only of the
+name of the author, or of the collector of these Acts, but even did
+not know this work. The Valentinians, as well as many other sects
+of Christians accused our scriptures of being filled with errors,
+imperfections, and contradictions, and of being insufficient without the
+assistance of traditions; this is a fact that is attested to us by St.
+Irenĉus. The Ebionites or Nazarenes, who, as we shall soon see, were the
+first Christians, rejected all the Epistles of St. Paul, and regarded
+him as an impostor and hypocrite.
+
+It will not fail being said to us, that we ought not to rely on
+the testimony of heretics; but I shall reply, that in the matter in
+question, their testimony is of the same weight as that of the orthodox,
+seeing that all the different sects consider themselves as orthodox,
+and have treated their adversaries as heretics. How shall we unravel the
+truth if we do not hear both parties? By what signs shall we know those
+on whom we ought to rely? Shall we cede the cause without examining their
+adversaries, to writers who utter to us falshoods without number, who
+contradict each other, who are never agreed amongst themselves, and
+whose discordant writings are nevertheless produced as proofs of what
+they advance? In any other subject such a conduct would seem to betray a
+partiality or even insincerity: but in religious matters, every thing is
+fair, and there is no necessity of being so nice.
+
+However that may be, it does not follow that because one sect has
+received or rejected a work, that the work itself is either true or
+false; there cannot be otherwise than, a diversity of opinions between
+persons of different parties; their testimony ought to have equal
+weight, until the partisans of one sect, have been convicted of being
+greater cheats and liars, than those of the other. If we pay no regard
+to the authority of heretics, it is because they have not had sufficient
+power to enforce their opinions. It is power or weakness which makes
+orthodoxians or heretics: the last are always those who have not power
+enough to make their opinions current.
+
+What course shall we then pursue to discover on which side is the truth?
+An impartial man will no more expect to find it in one party than in
+another, thus the testimony of the one can have no greater weight than
+that of the other in the eye of an unprejudiced man.
+
+This granted, we cannot rely on the authority of Christian traditions
+which vary in all sects, and we shall be reduced to recur solely
+to reason, especially when we find that the works, which are to-day
+regarded as authentic, have in other times been considered as
+suppositious, or apocryphal, by some very ancient sects of Christians,
+and that the works and writings, then regarded as apocryphal, have since
+been adopted as true.
+
+It appears that in the ancient churches, they read at once the works
+that we now regard as true, and those that now-pass for suppositious,
+in such sort, that there is reason to believe they were then held to
+possess equal claim to authenticity: it is, at least, very, difficult
+to demonstrate the contrary in the present time. Some churches have
+attributed the same authority to false or doubtful writings as to true.
+
+The Roman Church to-day adopts as authentic and divinely inspired many
+books of the Bible, absolutely rejected by the Protestants. How is it
+possible to decide which is the party that deceives itself?
+
+By what right can we then affirm to-day that the works of St. Paul,
+formerly rejected by so many Christian sects, are authentic, that is
+to say, truly belong to this Apostle? On the other hand, how can we
+attribute to divine inspiration writings filled with inconsistencies,
+contradictions, mistakes, and false reasonings, in a word, which bear
+every character of delirium, of ignorance, and of fraud? I acknowledge
+that those who want valid proofs, always do right to affirm the thing,
+with the tone of authority; but this tone proves nothing, and always
+prejudices against those who take it. Nothing is more injurious to the
+interest of truth, than the arrogance of an usurped authority. These
+are, however, the arms that are incessantly opposed to those who doubt
+of religion. It would seem that its defenders have no other arguments
+than their pretences; it is easy to feel that these arguments are every
+thing, but convincing.
+
+The Acts of the Apostles, adopted by the Ebionites or Nazarenes, relate
+amongst other things, that, "Paul was originally a Pagan, that he
+came to Jerusalem where he dwelt for some time; that being desirous of
+marrying the daughter of the High Priest he became a proselyte, and
+was circumcised; but not being able to obtain the woman he desired,
+he quarrelled with the Jews, began to write against the circumcision,
+against the observation of the Sabbath, and against legal ordinances."
+
+We know that the name of Nazarenes was the first which was given to the
+Christians. St. Epiphanius, from whom the preceding passage is taken,
+says, "that they were thus named because of Jesus of Nazareth," of whom
+they were the first disciples. The Jews called them Nazarenes from the
+Hebrew word Nozerim, which signifies one separated or excommunicated;
+again they designated them under the name of Mineans, that is to say,
+heretics. They were also by contempt called Ebionites, which signifies
+poor, mendicant, weak-minded. In fact, the Hebrew Ebion, means poor,
+miserable, and we know, that the first followers of Christ, were every
+thing but opulent or intelligent men.
+
+The first faithful, were Jews converted by Jesus himself, or by the most
+ancient Apostles, such as Peter, James, and John, who as well as their
+master, lived in Judaism. These Apostles, disciples, and new converts,
+differed from the Jews in nothing but the belief in Jesus Christ, whom
+they regarded as the Messiah predicted by the prophets; otherwise
+they believed themselves bound constantly to observe the Mosaic law,
+persuaded that their Messiah was come to accomplish and not to destroy
+this law. In consequence of this, they observed circumcision, the
+abstinence from certain meats, separation from the Gentiles, in a word,
+the Jewish rites and ordinances.
+
+Thus the first Apostles, and their adherents, were only Jews, persuaded
+that the Messiah was already come, and was going soon to commence his
+reign, which made them hated and persecuted as schismatics or heretics
+by their fellow-citizens. St. Jerome informs us, "that even down to his
+time, the Jews used to anathematize the Christians, under the name of
+Nazarenes, three times a day in their synagogues."
+
+All this evidently proves, that the Nazarenes, of Ebionites, were the
+first Christians, taught by the most considerable of the Apostles, and
+that the first Christians were only reformed Jews; this is clearly the
+only idea we can form of Christianity, such as it was taught by Jesus
+Christ himself.
+
+How then comes it that since Jesus, Christianity has been so separated
+from Judaism? a slight attention will prove to us that this is owing to
+St. Paul. Repulsed by the Jews, or perhaps desirous of playing a
+more important part, we see him separate himself from his brethren of
+Jerusalem, and undertake the conversion of the Gentiles, for whom
+the Jews entertained no sentiment but horror. Encouraged by his first
+successes and wishing to extend them, he dispensed the Pagans from the
+painful ceremony of circumcision; he declared that the law of Moses, was
+only a law of servitude, from which Jesus was come to free mankind; he
+pretended that all the old law was merely the emblem and figure of the
+new; he announced himself as the Apostle of the Gentiles, and leaving
+Peter and the other Nazarenes to preach the gospel of circumcision,
+he preached his own gospel, which he himself called the gospel of
+uncircumcision: in a word, he made a divorce with the Jewish laws, to
+which his apostolic brethren believed they ought to hold themselves
+attached, at least, in most respects.
+
+The conduct of Paul, must naturally have displeased his seniors in the
+Apostleship, but fear appears to have deter mined them to cede, at least
+for a time, to our missionary who had already made a considerable party.
+Nevertheless the Acts of the Apostles and the writings of Paul, prove to
+us his quarrels with his brethren, who, according to appearances, never
+viewed with a friendly eye, his enterprizes and innovations. Moreover,
+Eusebius and St. Epiphanius inform us, that our Apostle was regarded as
+an apostate, an impostor, and an enemy by the Ebionites, that is to say,
+by the first faithful. But St. Paul's party having in the end prevailed,
+the Jewish law was entirely banished from Christianity, and the
+Ebionites, or Nazarenes, though of more ancient date and though formed
+by Christ and his first apostles were declared heretics.
+
+It is proper to remark in this place that these Ebionites, or first
+Christians, believed that Jesus was but a man, as much on the side of
+his father as on that of his mother, that is to say, the son of Joseph
+and Mary; but that he was a wise, just, and excellent person, thus
+meriting the appellation of the son of God, because of his holy life and
+good qualities whence we see that the first Christians were as well as
+the first Apostles, true Socinians. But St. Paul to give, without doubt,
+more lustre to his ministry, and his adherents after him, willing to
+extol the holiness of their religion, made a God of Jesus, a dogma which
+it is no more permitted to doubt, especially since the partizans of Paul
+have become more numerous, and stronger than those of St. Peter and the
+other Nazarenes, or Jewish founders of primitive Christianity, which
+thus totally changed its face as to its capital dogmas.
+
+Having thus become masters of the field of battle, Paul, his adherents,
+and the disciples formed in their school, saw themselves in possession
+of the power of regulating belief, of inventing new dogmas, of making
+gospels, and of arranging them in their own manner, of forging to
+themselves titles, and of excommunicating as heretics all those who
+showed themselves unteachable. It is thus that the author of the Acts of
+the Apostles, only speaks, as it were, of his master, of St. Paul, and
+glances very slightly over the Acts of the Apostles of the contrary
+party. The same author (St. Luke) is presumed to have composed his
+gospel from the notes furnished him by St. Paul, though he had neither
+known nor seen Jesus Christ.
+
+Faustus, the Manichean, said on the subject of the gospels, "that
+they had been composed a long time after the Apostles, by some obscure
+individuals, who fearing that faith would not be given to histories of
+facts with which they must have been unacquainted, published under the
+name of the Apostles their own writings, so filled with mistakes and
+discordant relations and opinions, that we can find in them neither
+connection nor agreement with themselves."
+
+A little further on he loudly accuses his adversaries, who had
+the credit of being orthodox, and says to them, "It is thus that
+predecessors have inserted in the writings of our Lord many things
+which, though they bear his name, do not # at all agree with his
+doctrine. That is not surprising since we have often proved that these
+things have not been written by himself nor by his Apostles, but that
+for the greater part they are founded on tales, on vague reports,
+and collected by I know not who, half Jews, but little agreed among
+themselves, who have nevertheless published them under the name of our
+Lord, and thus have attributed to him their own errors and deceptions."
+
+Origeo informs us, that Celsus exclaimed against the licence that the
+Christians of his time, had taken of altering many times imprudently the
+originals of their gospels, in order to be able to deny or to retract
+those things, which embarrassed them.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III. Of the Authority of the Councils, of the Fathers of the
+Church, and of Tradition
+
+It is only in the Fathers of the Church, and the Councils, that we can
+find the proofs of the authenticity of the Christian traditions, and
+according to the proofs which remain it appears, that they only approved
+or rejected opinions, as they found them favourable or injurious to the
+interests of the party which they had embraced. Every ecclesiastical
+writer, and every assembly of Bishops, adopted as canonical the writings
+in which they found their own particular dogmas, the others they treated
+as apocryphal or suppositious. A slight acquaintance with the writings
+of the Fathers, will show us that we cannot rely on them for any facts;
+we shall find that their books are filled with negligences, tales,
+impertinences and falsehoods; we shall see them buried in the thickest
+darkness of superstition and prejudice. Every word announces their
+incredulity or their insincerity. St. Clement the Roman, believed the
+fable of the phoenix reviving from its ashes, and cites it as a proof of
+the resurrection.
+
+Papias, who was the master of St. Irenĉus, was, in the opinion of
+Eusebius himself, a man of weak mind, a fabulous author, who had
+contributed to lead many men into error, and amongst others St. Irenĉus
+who was his disciple, whom Eusebius regards as a very credulous man,
+though he was the first ecclesiastical historian of note. It is not
+surprising that those who have followed such guides have fallen into
+error.
+
+On the other side, we should never finish, were we to enter into a
+detail of the excesses committed by the Fathers of the Church and the
+Councils: their history would only serve to prove their ambition their
+pride, their infatuation, their seditious spirit, their cheats, their
+intrigues, and their cruelties in the persecutions which they excited
+against their adversaries. It is nevertheless on the probity and on the
+knowledge of these great personages that we are called to rely! It is
+pretended that it is from them that we hold the pure oracles of truth;
+must we then take lessons of mildness, of charity, of, holiness,
+from the writings of some factious individuals, who were perpetually
+quarrelling and treating their adversaries with the utmost cruelty,
+whose works were filled with gall, whose conduct it is admitted even by
+their own friends and admirers, was almost always unjust, violent, and
+criminal? How can it be expected that we should find any point of unity
+in the canons and decrees of assemblies agitated by intrigue, discord,
+and animosity? How can we regard as saints, and infallible doctors, as
+persons worthy of our confidence, perverse men, continually involved in
+disputations with others, and in contradictions with themselves?
+What guide can we expect to find in turbulent priests whose ambition,
+avarice, and intriguing and persecuting spirit are every where visible?
+It is only necessary to read ecclesiastical history to be convinced that
+the picture which we have drawn of the Councils and Fathers is no ways
+exaggerated.
+
+On the other hand the writers and Councils on whose authority,
+Christians are called upon to found their belief, do, in all their
+traditions, but blindly follow and copy each other; we see them devoid
+of the arts of reasoning, of logic, and of criticism; hence their
+works are found filled with fables, vulgar errors, and forgeries. Is it
+possible to believe the traditions of such a man as St. Jerome, who in
+his life of St. Anthony, assures us that this holy man had a conference
+with satyrs with goats feet? Do we not justly doubt the sincerity of St.
+Augustine, when he says, "that he had seen a nation composed of men,
+who had eyes in the middle of their stomachs?" Are such authors more
+entitled to credit, than those of Robinson Crusoe, and of the Thousand
+and One Nights?
+
+Supposing even that at the commencement of Christianity, there had been
+authentic books in which the actions and the discourses of Jesus Christ
+and his Apostles had been faithfully related, should we be justified
+in supposing that they have been handed down to us such as they were
+originally? Prior to the invention of printing, it was doubtless much
+easier to impose upon the public than it is now, and notwithstanding, we
+see that the _Press_ gives currency to innumerable falsehoods.
+
+The spirit of party causes every thing to be adopted that is useful
+to its own cause. That granted, how easy was it for the heads of the
+Church, who were once the only guardians of the holy books, either from
+pious fraud, or a determined wish to deceive, to insert falsehoods and
+articles of faith, in the books entrusted to their care.
+
+The learned Dodwell admits, that the books which compose the New
+Testament did not appear in public, until at least 100 Years after
+Christ. If this fact be certain, how shall we convince ourselves that
+they existed prior to this time? These books were solely entrusted to
+the care of the ecclesiastical gentry, till the third or fourth
+century, that is to say, to the guardianship of men, whose conduct
+was universally regulated by self interest and party spirit, and who
+possessed neither the probity nor knowledge requisite for discovering
+the truth, or of transmitting it in its original purity. Thus each
+doctor had the power of making such holy books as he pleased, and
+when, under Constantine, the Christians saw themselves supported by the
+Emperor, their chiefs were able to accept, and cause to be accepted as
+authentic, and of rejecting as apocryphal, such books as suited their
+interest, or did not agree with the prevailing doctrine. But were we
+even sure of the authenticity of the books, which the church of this
+day adopts, we are nevertheless, without any other guarantee of the
+authority of the scriptures than the books themselves. Is there a
+history which has the right to prove itself by itself? Can we rely upon
+witnesses who give no other proof of what they advance than their own
+words? Yet the first Christians have rendered themselves famous by their
+deceptions, their factions, and their frauds, which are termed pious
+when they tend to the advantage of religion. Have not these pious
+falsehoods been ascribed to the works of Jesus Christ himself and to the
+Apostles his successors? Have we not, in their manner, sybilline verses,
+which are evidently all Christian prophecies, made afterwards, and often
+copied word for word into the Old and New Testament? If it had pleased
+the Fathers at the council of Nice, to regard these prophecies as
+divinely inspired, what or who should have prevented them from inserting
+them into the canon of the Scriptures? And from that the Christians
+would not have failed to regard them in the present day, as indubitable
+proofs of the truth of their religion.
+
+If the Christians at the commencement of Christianity, gave credit to
+works filled with reveries, such as the Shepherd of Hermas, the Gospel
+of the Infancy, the Letter of Jesus Christ to Algarus, what confidence
+can we have in such of their books as remain? Can we flatter ourselves,
+with having even these such as they were originally written? How can we
+at the present time, distinguish the true from the false, in books, in
+which enthusiasm, roguery and credulity pervade every page.
+
+Since the gospels themselves fail in the proofs necessary to establish
+their authenticity, and the truth of the facts which they relate, I
+do not see that the epistles of St. Paul, or the Acts of the Apostles,
+enjoy in this respect a greater advantage. If the first Christians had
+no difficulty in attributing works to Jesus, would they have been over
+scrupulous, in doing the same to his apostles, or in making for
+them romantic legends, which length of time has caused to pass for
+respectable books? If a body of powerful men, had it in their power to
+command the credulity of the people, and found it their interest, they
+would succeed, at the end of a few centuries, in establishing the belief
+that the adventures of Don Quixote were perfectly true, and that the
+prophecies of Nostradamus were inspirations of the divinity. By means of
+glossaries, commentaries and allegories, we may find and prove whatever
+we desire; however glaring an imposture may be, it may, by the aid of
+time, deception, and force, pass in the end for a truth, which it is not
+permitted to doubt; Determined cheats supported by public authority
+may cause ignorance, which is always credulous to believe whatever
+they choose, especially by persuading it that there is merit in not
+perceiving inconsistencies, contradictions, and palpable absurdities,
+and that there is danger in reasoning.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV. Life of St. Paul, according to the Acts of the Apostles
+
+I have thus far shewn that nothing was more destitute of proof than the
+authenticity of the books which contain the life and writings of St.
+Paul. I have shewn that the Acts of the Apostles, and the Epistles of
+St. Paul, were rejected by some Christian sects which subsisted from the
+earliest times of the church. It must have been seen that the opinion
+of the authenticity of these books was founded solely on traditions, to
+which it is very difficult to give credit, considering the characters of
+those by whom these traditions have been transmitted, it is however upon
+such suspicious guarantees, that the authority of these works has been
+pretended to be established; it will then be necessary to admit them
+at once and without examination, or else recur to reason in order to
+examine for ourselves, what we ought to think concerning them.
+
+To form our ideas of St. Paul, let us then consult only these works,
+however suspected their origin may appear to us, which contain the
+detail of his life; there are no others to which we can have recourse.
+
+The author of the Acts of the Apostles, whoever he be, relates the
+miraculous conversion of Saul, afterwards called Paul, in the ninth
+chapter. We find him already named in the two preceding chapters, first
+as approving of the death of St. Stephen, the first martyr for the
+Christian religion, and next as persecuting and desolating the church.
+Not contented with tormenting the Christians of Jerusalem, he furnished
+himself with letters from the High Priest which authorised him to seize
+those whom he might find at Damascus; but, while on the road a miracle
+caused him to change all his projects; he is suddenly surrounded by a
+divine light, without seeing any one, he hears the voice of Jesus of
+Nazareth, who demands of him the motives of his persecutions. Saul
+trembling enquired what conduct he ought to pursue. Jesus tells him,
+that at Damascus he would be informed of his intentions. Our persecutor
+on this occasion is struck blind, but his heart is converted, and
+sight is miraculously restored to him by a Christian of Damascus named
+Ananias, who had been, by a particular revelation informed of his
+hostile designs against the church, and of the great designs of God,
+who, of this persecutor, would form a vessel of election, that is to
+say the Apostle of the Gentiles.
+
+Soon after this conversion and cure, Saul is baptized and commences
+preaching Christ in the synagogues, confounding the Jews to such a
+degree that they came to the resolution to take away his life. But the
+new missionary deceived their vigilance by saving himself during the
+night by means of a basket, in which he was lowered, and made his escape
+from Damascus. He returned to Jerusalem where the disciples of Jesus
+were thrown into consternation at his appearance; but Barnabas presented
+him to the Apostles, informed them of his conversion, and enrolled him
+to their college. In consequence he preached the Gospel; this conduct
+soon raised troubles and persecutions against him on the part of the
+Jews, who again formed the design of putting him to death. But he found
+means of escaping from their fury by the assistance of some disciples
+who conducted him to Cesarea, whence they afterward sent him to Tarsus.
+Barnabas came and joined Saul in the latter city, whence he led him to
+Antioch. Here Saul and Barnabas remained during a year, they there made
+a great number of converts; it was there that the proselytes first took
+the name of Christians. To warm the zeal of the new converts, they sent
+for prophets from Jerusalem, one of these named Agabus predicted a great
+famine, which determined the disciples of Antioch to distribute alms
+to their brethren of Judea; Saul and Barnabas were the bearers of these
+marks of generosity, and the Apostles, whom the first faithful made
+the depositaries of their riches, knew, without doubt, the price of the
+acquisition that the sect had made in the person of the new missionary*.
+
+     * Acts of Apostles, chap. 12.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V. St. Paul styles himself the Apostle of the Gentiles--Causes
+of his Success.
+
+All proves to us that Paul and his associate Barnabas found it much
+easier to convert the Gentiles than the Jews, who showed themselves
+almost always rebels to their lessons. The docility of the first, and
+indocility of the latter may be traced to very natural causes; the
+idolators were destitute of instruction, their priests, content with
+exacting from them their offerings and sacrifices, never thought of
+instructing them in their religion; thus our missionaries encountered
+few obstacles in persuading them of the truth of the novelties which
+they came to announce to them. It was not thus with the Jews, who had
+a law, to which they were very strongly attached, since they were
+convinced that it had been dictated by God himself. In consequence our
+preach-. ers could not make themselves listened to, but, in proportion,
+as the doctrine they preached agreed with the notions with which the
+Jews were previously imbued. The Apostles were therefore compelled to
+reason with the Jews, according to their own system, to shew them that
+the Christ whom they announced was the Messiah which they expected from
+their own prophets; in a word, in preaching the Gospel to the Jews, the
+preachers were driven into embarrassing discussions, and perpetually
+exposed to cavils and contradictions which they had no fear of on the
+part of the Gentiles, who received without disputing the novelties which
+they broached to them, and which besides agreed well enough with the
+notions of the pagan mythology, as we have shewn in another work.
+
+On the other side also, the idolators had not the exclusive ideas of
+religion peculiar to the Jews; they were tolerant, they admitted every
+species of worship, and were disposed to pay homage to every God that
+was proposed to them. The Hebrews were not of this disposition, they
+believed themselves alone in the possession of the knowledge of the true
+God, and rejected with horror strange Gods and worships.
+
+These reflections are sufficient to explain to us the reason of the
+great success that the Apostles had in preaching to the Gentiles,
+compared with their endeavours amongst the Jews; they likewise show us
+especially the true motives of Paul's conduct. In fact, repulsed by
+the cavils and opposition of the Jews, we see Paul and Barnabas turn
+themselves to the side of the Pagans, who listened to them with more
+attention and declared to the Jews, that God had forsaken them*.
+
+     * Acts of Apostles, chap. xiii. ver. 45, &c,
+
+The Gentiles were apparently flattered by the preference; numbers of
+them adopted the religion announced to them, which did not hinder the
+Jews from exciting, against our missionaries, the zeal of the female
+devotees whose clamour obliged them to quit Antioch.
+
+From thence our two associates, after having shook the dust of their
+feet against their opposers, repaired to Iconium, where they again met
+with opposition on the part of the Jews who even irritated the Gentiles
+against them, which compelled them to fly to Lystra in Lycaonia. There
+according to the Acts of the Apostles, Paul thought it necessary to
+perform a miracle, well knowing that nothing is more efficacious than a
+prodigy in making an impression on the minds of the vulgar.
+
+He then cured a lame man. This miracle convinced the idolators, who took
+Paul and his comrade for Gods, and under this idea would have offered
+them sacrifices. However this wonder did not produce the same effect
+upon the Jews; these apparently regarded it as a deception, or some
+trick of which they were not the dupes. In fact we see that the Jews,
+who nevertheless yielded to no people in credulity, so far from being
+moved by Paul's miracle, that they stoned him as a malefactor and left
+him for dead. From this unlucky affair he however extricated himself and
+returned to Antioch, whence he set out in order to give an account of
+the success of his mission, from which it appears that he had no reason
+for self congratulation, since, if he made a number of recruits for
+Jesus, he had succeeded at the expence of much personal ill usage.
+
+Nevertheless the Nazarenes, or Ebionites, i. e. the first of the Jews,
+who had embraced the doctrine of the Apostles, were persuaded that the
+religion of Christ was merely a reformed Judaism. Always attached to
+the practices of the Mosaic law, they believed themselves called upon to
+evince their zeal in its favour; in consequence of which they pretended
+that the Gentiles, converted by the Apostles, ought, like themselves,
+to submit to the rite of circumcision. But Paul and Barnabas strongly
+opposed this opinion*; they were well aware that so painful an
+operation, especially after a certain age, would be very likely to
+dishearten the heathen whom they had drawn to their sect. But as
+the affair appeared very important they referred the decision to the
+Apostles who remained at Jerusalem. In consequence Paul and Barnabas,
+and also the partisans of circumcision, repaired, thither, each with the
+view of maintaining their own opinion. The question was argued, and our
+two missionaries convinced the Apostolic College of the necessity of
+freeing the Gentiles from a rite at which they revolted. Thus, according
+to the author of the Acts of the Apostles, (who appears to have been
+devoted to St. Paul's party) it was decided, that the newly converted
+Gentiles should be exempted from a ceremony which, until now, had been
+regarded as highly essential, since it had been ordained by the Divinity
+himself.
+
+     * See Acts of Apostles, chap. xv. ver. 5; see also in the
+     second chapter, of this work what is said of the Nazarenes.
+
+There is reason to believe that the old Apostles did not subscribe
+without great reluctance to a decision which seemed to annul one of the
+capital points of the Mosaic law, and had the appearance of rectifying
+the ordinances, of the Most High. Jesus himself in his infancy underwent
+the ceremony of circumcision; during his life he practised the customs
+prescribed to his nation; he formerly declared that he was come, not to
+destroy, but to accomplish the law of the Jews; and nevertheless we see
+St. Paul and his adherents, of their own authority, annul at one blow a
+ceremony of divine institution, approved of and observed by their master
+and that for political and worldly considerations, which saints ought
+never to regard.
+
+However this may be, by this decision, which Paul extorted from the
+Apostles, it seemed from that time to give the signal of the schism,
+which in the end totally separated the Jews from the Christians.
+Nevertheless we shall soon see Paul, who on this occasion took in
+hand the cause of the Gentiles, prepare (resuming the old errors) and
+circumcise a disciple himself. So true it is, that the greatest saints
+are not always consistent in their opinions, nor uniform in their
+conduct.
+
+The Apostles having shewn so much indulgence in the article of the
+circumcision of the Gentiles, were, however desirous of giving a kind of
+satisfaction to the partisans of Judaism; with this view they prohibited
+the new converts from worshipping idols, from giving themselves up to
+fornication; and ordered them to abstain from things strangled and from
+the blood of animals. By these means they sought to conciliate every
+one; the Gentiles were not circumcised, and submitted themselves, in
+part, to the ordinances of the Jews, who thus saw a deference always
+paid to the law of their fathers, to which they were ever strongly
+attached *.
+
+     * See Acts of Apostles, chap. xv. All seems to prove that
+     the Apostles soon repented of the weakness they had been
+     guilty of in ceding to St. Paul, for we find he formed a
+     separate party, who preached the Gospel in his own manner,
+     that is to say, the Gospel of the uncircumcision.
+
+Furnished with this decision of the council of Jerusalem, in which the
+Apostles declare themselves authorised by the Holy Spirit, Paul and
+Barnabas returned to Antioch, whence they were desirous of visiting
+the towns where they had already preached; but a contest respecting the
+choice of an associate of their labours, made a breach between our two
+missionaries and caused a separation between them. Barnabas accompanied
+by Mark embarked for the Isle of Cyprus, whilst Paul with Silas, his new
+companion, traversed Syria and Cilicia to confirm in the faith those who
+had been recently converted *.
+
+     * It ought here to be remarked, that there exists yet a
+     Gospel of the Nazarenes, the honour of which has been
+     decreed to St. Barnabas, and in which Paul is roughly
+     handled. In fact this Apostle preached, as we have shewn,
+     besides uncircumcision, a doctrine very different from that
+     of the Nazarenes, Ebionites, or first Christians, who,
+     according to St. Irenĉus, St. Epiphanius, and Eusebius,
+     regarded Jesus merely as a man, the son of Joseph and Mary,
+     and who was called the Son of God, only on account of his
+     virtues. This may enable us to guess at the cause of Paul's
+     quarrel with Barnabas, whose Gospel insinuates that Paul was
+     in error in teaching that Jesus was God.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI. Paul preaches in Asia Minor, Macedonia, and Greece
+
+Upon his arrival at Lystra, St. Paul, notwithstanding the indulgence
+of the Council of Jerusalem, thought it good policy to circumcise a
+proselyte named Timothy, who was born of a Gentile father and a Jewish
+mother. The Acts of the Apostles inform us of the motive of this
+circumcision (chap. xvi. ver. 3) it being done "because of the Jews
+which were in those quarters."
+
+Our two Missionaries now travelled over several provinces of Asia Minor,
+such as Phrygia and Galatia, and yet we find that the Holy Ghost forbade
+them to announce the word of God in Asia. We may indeed suppose, that
+in this passage, the "Holy Ghost" is only intended to indicate that our
+missionaries themselves perceived, that it would be dangerous for them
+to preach their doctrine; for in the Holy Scriptures the persons of whom
+it speaks are always supposed to act from divine impulse.
+
+Paul had a vision, which persuaded him to go to Macedonia. Being arrived
+at Phillippi, he preached to the women with such success, that he had
+the happiness of converting a dealer in purple, named Lydia, who, from
+gratitude, invited them pressingly to lodge in her house. They were
+well accommodated no doubt, since devotees take great care of their
+directors; but our holy personages had the misfortune to perform a
+miracle which deranged all their affairs. Paul cast out the evil spirit
+from a damsel, who having a spirit of divination, brought great profit
+to her masters by soothsaying. The cure, or perhaps conversion, of
+this slave, displeased her masters, they carried their complaint to
+the magistrates; the people took a part against our preachers, who were
+beaten with rods and then sent to prison. An earthquake retrieved their
+affairs, they gained over the gaoler whom they converted to the faith.
+In the meantime the magistrates sent him an order to release our
+prisoners. But Paul, bearing in mind the scourging they had received,
+required that the magistrates should come in person and release them,
+asserting that they were Roman citizens: at these words the magistrates
+were intimidated, and came with apologies to set them free, begging them
+to leave their city, which request they complied with, after having
+been to console Lydia the devout, and the brethren, who according to
+appearances did not suffer them to depart empty-handed. This bad success
+did not discourage our missionaries who were aware doubtless, that
+they were inconveniences attached to their profession. They now went to
+Thessalonica, where Paul had the good luck to make some proselytes
+both among Jews and Gentiles; he converted especially, some ladies
+of quality; but the hardened Jews were very much irritated at his
+successes; they endeavoured to apprehend Paul and Silas, but not being
+able to find them, they dragged Jason, their host, and some of the
+brethren, before the magistrates, accusing them of treason, and of
+acknowledging another king besides Cĉsar.
+
+This uproar obliged our missionaries to decamp during the night from
+Thessalonica, and take the road to Berea, where they were well received
+by the Jews, since Paul succeeded in convincing them that the Gospel
+which he announced was clearly predicted in their own Scriptures: there
+is reason to believe that this was effected by the aid of mystical,
+cabalistical, and allegorical senses, of which he so well knew the use,
+in finding in the Old Testament sufficient to establish whatever he was
+desirous of proving.
+
+He gained in this city a great number of recruits from amongst the Greek
+females of quality, women, according to St. Jerome are best fitted to
+propagate a sect; their levity makes them easily caught by novelties;
+their ignorance renders them credulous; their talkativeness spreads
+the opinions with which they are imbued; and, in short, their obstinacy
+strongly attaches them to the way of thinking they have once adopted. In
+a word we see, that in all times the Christian religion has been under
+the greatest obligations to women; it is to them that innovators ought
+especially to address themselves when they have opinions to establish,
+it is by their aid that fanatics and devout impostors succeed in giving
+importance to their doctrine, and sow the seeds of discord in society.
+It appears that in the time of Paul, women had the right of speaking or
+of prophesying in the church, of this, they have since been deprived,
+and they are only allowed the privilege of bawling in public, in
+favour of the systems of their holy directors, whom they always believe
+infallible, without so much as knowing the state of the question. The
+Quakers are now the only sect which permits women to preach *.
+
+     * There appears some little ambiguity in this paragraph,
+     since if the levity of women renders them so easily
+     susceptible to the embracing new opinions, the obstinacy
+     with which they are charged in adhering to old ones, would
+     seem to neutralize the opposite propensity, and like the
+     infinite attributes of Justice and Mercy in the Christians'
+     God, they would annihilate each other. The fact is, that the
+     ignorant of either sex, are always the most credulous, and
+     their opinions, when imbibed, are seldom to be dignified
+     with any other term than prejudice. Of the great influence
+     of woman in society, no one can doubt, and it is the duty of
+     all who think, and who desire a reformation of the present
+     semi-barbarous state of society, to endeavour to inform and
+     enlighten the female mind; it belongs to man to war against
+     old systems, and errors rendered sacred by their antiquity,
+     and perhaps to lay down some few elementary principles,
+     founded upon a more rational basis, but so long as the
+     infant mind is under the controul of woman, it is to her
+     that we must look to see those principles implanted: it is
+     by the aid of woman that the mass of mankind will (if ever
+     it be done) be transformed from a herd of slaves, to a race
+     of happy and intelligent beings, knowing their rights, and
+     daring to defend them.
+
+The Jews of Thessalonica proceeded to trouble our preachers, in their
+apostolic labours, to such a degree that Paul was under the necessity
+of flying. He, however, took care to leave two missionaries at Berea,
+to watch over the flock which he had gathered. Nevertheless these soon
+received orders to join him at Athens.
+
+In this celebrated city the zeal of our Apostle kindled, he had
+conferences with the philosophers: desirous to learn the nature of the
+discoveries which this man had come to announce to them, they conducted
+him to the Areopagus, there Paul harangued them and spoke to them of
+his God, in a manner something conformable to the notions already
+entertained by some of the Greek philosophers of the Divinity. To
+confirm his discourse he cited to them a passage from the poet Aratus,
+who nevertheless appears to suppose, according to the doctrine of Plato,
+that God is the soul of the world. He inveighed against gods made of
+stone and metal, which did not shock the philosophers, whose ideas were
+more refined than those of the vulgar.
+
+Thus far our orator was attentively heard, but the sages of Athens would
+no longer listen to him, when he began to speak of the last judgment,
+and of the resurrection, which they regarded as an absurd and ridiculous
+notion. Nevertheless the preaching of Paul was not totally useless at
+Athens, the dogma of the resurrection was no obstacle to the conversion
+of Dionysius, the Areopagite, a woman named Damaris, and some others.
+These were none of them shocked at this doctrine, which was so revolting
+to philosophers, who were accustomed to the study of nature, and who
+refused to adopt, without examination, such marvellous and romantic
+ideas.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII. Preaching of St. Paul at Corinth and Ephesus
+
+After leaving Athens our Apostle came to Corinth. It appears that
+at first he had not much success, for he took to his old trade of
+tent-making. However, he ventured to preach in the synagogue, where the
+Jews were indignant at his discourse: they carried him to the tribunal
+of the proconsul of Achate, who had sufficient prudence to refuse to
+interfere in their contests. The Jews did not imitate his moderation;
+they ill-treated Sostenus, the chief of their synagogue, either for
+having allowed Paul to preach there, or for having been converted by his
+discourse.
+
+Paul, after some days, departed from Corinth, he cut off his hair to
+fulfil a vow he had made, and which apparently obliged him to be present
+at Jerusalem, in order to sacrifice in the temple, according to the law.
+Whence we see that our Apostle had not yet totally abandoned the Jewish
+religion, and that he judged it good policy, occasionally to manoeuvre
+with the Jews. In fact we continually see him sometimes practising, and
+at others decrying, Judaism. From Jerusalem, Paul went to Antioch, where
+he remained some time, but the activity of his mind soon put him in
+motion. After having crossed the high provinces of Asia he came to
+Ephesus, where he found the secret of uniting to his sect the disciples
+of St. John the Baptist, whom he rebaptized, and made them acquainted
+with the Holy Ghost of whom they had no idea. Having now increased his
+party by these new recruits, Paul set about preaching in the synagogue,
+but finding the Jews rather untractable, he withdrew himself, and
+separated his disciples from them. He then commenced teaching in a
+separate school and performing miracles to confirm his discourses; he
+cured the sick, and especially those possessed, in which he succeeded
+much better than those of the Jews, who endeavoured from his example to
+attempt such cures. These miracles converted many persons.
+
+Nevertheless, the preaching of Paul at Ephesus gave rise to an affair,
+which had nearly proved very troublesome. The Goldsmiths of this city
+derived much profit from the manufacture of little silver shrines of
+Diana, the patroness of the Ephesians These artisans were much disturbed
+with the preaching of our apostle, who decried the gods, and might thus
+occasion the ruin of their trade; their clamour alarmed the people, and
+caused a great commotion; the public, as is generally the case, when the
+affair relates to religion, grew very violent, without knowing why. They
+comprehended, in general terms, that their religion and its patroness
+were attacked; and there needed nothing more to inflame their zeal.
+However the town-clerk of the city having explained to them that
+their goddess was in no danger, succeeded in calming the fury of
+the superstitious populace, and thus extricated our apostle from his
+embarassments.
+
+Paul, however, thought proper to quit a city, in which he had run such
+a risk, and again put himself in motion. Arrived at Troas he recommenced
+preaching, when his sermon, being a little too long, sent a young man to
+sleep, who fell from the third story into the street: they took him up
+for dead, when our Apostle having embraced him, assured them that he
+lived, the author of the Acts, takes this fact for a miracle, and tells
+us gravely that Paul raised a dead man on this occasion.
+
+Notwithstanding this pretended miracle, which if it had been true
+ought to have converted the whole town, Paul went directly away, and
+recommenced his travels. At Miletus he took leave of the priests of all
+the adjacent places, after having made them a pathetic exhortation, in
+which he boasts of his humility and disinterestedness, and desires them
+to watch over the flock which he had gathered together by his preaching
+and indefatigable exertions.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII. The Apostle gets into embarrassments at Jerusalem, and is
+sent to Rome
+
+Paul now embarked for Jerusalem; notwithstanding his own presentiments,
+the warnings that were given him, and the prayers of his adherents,
+he was obstinately determined to resort to this city, where the Jews
+irritated by his successes, prepared him an unpleasant reception. He
+was welcomed by the brethren, to whom he related the progress of the
+new sect, but these informed him of the bad designs of the Jews, who
+pretended, and not without reason, that he taught a doctrine contrary
+to that of Moses. To silence these rumours, and to calm the anger of the
+populace, they advised him to fulfil some of the Jewish ceremonies in
+public, and to give to these acts of religion much solemnity.
+
+Paul consented to this counsel, but the Jews of Asia, were not thus
+duped, they knew what to keep to respecting the doctrine which had
+disgusted them; they then excited the Jews of Jerusalem, by saying, that
+he brought the Gentiles into the Temple. All the city was soon in an
+uproar, the devout people seized Paul, drew him out of the Temple, the
+gates of which were closed against this profaner. They were going to
+kill him, had not a tribune rescued him out of their hands, and shut him
+up in a fortress, in the midst of the clamour of an enraged populace,
+which demanded his death.
+
+The Apostle ready to enter his prison, asked of the tribune permission
+to harangue the mob, which was granted after his Conductor was
+probably assured that he was not the brigand who had lately excited an
+insurrection in the country.
+
+In his discourse, which he pronounced in Hebrew, Paul related to the
+people the history of his miraculous conversion, nearly in the manner
+in which it has been narrated. This recital far from softening the Jews,
+made them lose all patience, especially when our Apostle told them he
+was sent to the Gentiles. They then broke silence, crying out, "away
+with such a fellow from the earth, it is not fit that he should live."
+The tribune then shut him up in prison, and commanded that he should be
+scourged, in order to draw from him an acknowledgment of the crime which
+had excited the fury of the Jews. Paul then declared himself a Roman
+citizen, and represented to the centurion charged with the execution
+of these orders, that it was contrary to law, thus to treat a citizen
+without a trial. The centurion informed the tribune, who was fearful of
+having acted with too much precipitation. He was desirous of knowing for
+a certainty of what he was accused by the Jews, and the next morning,
+freeing him from his chains, presented him to the priests and council of
+the nation. Paul then began to harangue the council. He first declared
+that in all he had done, he had followed strictly the dictates of his
+conscience. At these words the High Priest gave him a box on the ear,
+at which Paul being irritated, instead of turning the other cheek,
+according to the precept of Jesus, abused the High Priest, treated him
+as a hypocrite, or whitened wall. But as he perceived that he had given
+offence by his insolence to a man respected by the Jews, he moderated
+himself, and alleged that he was ignorant that it was the High Priest
+whom he had thus addressed in such terms; an ignorance, however, which
+cannot fail to excite surprise, considering that he was a man, who must
+have been informed respecting the place where he was, and the quality of
+those before whom he was speaking. Our orator was more of an adept,
+in managing the opinions of his auditory: aware that the council was
+composed of Sadducees, who denied the doctrine of the resurrection;
+and of Pharisees, who supported it, he knew how to profit by this
+circumstance, by sowing the seed of discord among his judges. In order
+to this he pretended that he was a Pharisee, and the son of a Pharisee,
+and asserted that they sought his life, because of his hope in the
+resurrection of the dead, This stratagem produced the desired effect,
+the Pharisees declared in his favour, and acknowledged his innocence,
+saying, "We find no evil in this man, but if a spirit or an angel hath
+spoken to this man, let us not fight against God." The tumult increased,
+and the tribune fearing that the orator would be torn in pieces, put him
+under a guard of soldiers, and carried him back to prison.
+
+During the following night, Paul had a vision, in which he thought he
+saw the Lord, who told him to be of good courage; and prophecied that
+he should go to Rome to bear witness. On the other hand forty fanatical
+Jews, made a vow neither to eat nor drink till they had assassinated
+Paul. This resolution had the approbation of the princes and priests,
+who, according to the clerical spirit, found nothing more just than
+assassination in order to get rid of an enemy. The senators also
+consented to this treachery. But Paul's nephew having informed him of
+this plot, he made the tribune acquainted with it, who to secure the
+safety of his prisoner, and to rescue him from the fury of the Jews,
+conducted him under a good escort to Cĉsarea, and put him under the
+protection of Felix, the governor of that province.
+
+Paul, and his accusers, made their appearance before the pagan governor,
+who, little versed in the theological disputes of the Jews, told them
+that he should decide the affair when he was more fully acquainted with
+the particulars. However some days after, he caused the Apostle to be
+brought before himself, and his wife Drusilla, who was a Jewess; they
+heard what he had to say to them of faith in Jesus Christ. But when
+Paul, after having preached to them of justice, charity, and repentance,
+spoke of the last judgment, they were afraid, and ordered him to retire,
+postponing the hearing till a future time. Felix hoping to draw some
+money from his prisoner, often sent for him to converse with him. This
+conduct lasted two years, at the end of which period this Governor was
+replaced by Festus.
+
+The Jews proceeded to accuse Paul before the new governor, and demanded
+that he should be sent to Jerusalem. The accused, well knowing that
+the place of this scene would be unfavourable to him, and fearing that
+Festus would yield to the importunities of his enemies, appealed from
+him to Cĉsar. This appeal suspended all proceedings. However Festus
+having spoken of his prisoner to King Agrippa, who had the curiosity
+to see a man that had made so much noise in Judea. Paul appeared before
+this prince, justified himself from the accusations brought against
+him, and finished by preaching the resurrection of Jesus Christ. This
+doctrine appeared so strange to Festus that he did not doubt a moment of
+his being deranged. However as folly did not seem to him a crime worthy
+of death, he would instantly have acquitted him, had he not made an
+appeal to Cĉsar. In consequence of this appeal, Paul was put on board a
+ship about to sail for Italy. After many difficulties he was shipwrecked
+on the coast of the isle of Malta, where the author of the Acts, from
+whom we have taken this narrative, does not fail to make him perform
+miracles, a necessary seasoning to legends.
+
+Amongst other wonders which Paul wrought in the isle of Malta, he cured
+himself, in a very natural manner, of the bite of a viper; in fact, it
+appears that he applied fire to it immediately, a simple and well known
+remedy, but which was such a prodigy in the eyes of the poor Maltese,
+that they took him, who was in possession of so fine a secret, for a
+God*. There was apparently nothing more wonderful in the Apostle
+curing the son of his host, whom he found ill of a fever and dysentery;
+disorders which we find yield to very simple remedies. Still this cure
+gained Paul great reputation, they soon brought him a great number of
+sick, who, according to our historian, he did not fail to cure. They
+rendered him great honours, furnished him with the necessary provisions
+for his voyage, and he embarked for Italy.
+
+     * Acts chap. xxviii. ver. 3-6.
+
+Upon his arrival at Rome, Paul was permitted to confer with the
+Christians, and to preach to the Jews, whom he endeavoured to convert to
+the faith of Christ by the law of Moses and the prophets, which he had
+the talent of applying wonderfully to his views: Some smitten with the
+mystical, cabalistical, and allegorical explications, that our Apostle
+gave them, adopted his opinions, while many others resisted his
+arguments.
+
+Indignant against the latter, he told them that their hardness of heart
+had been predicted by Isaiah; he then gave them to understand, that God
+had formed the project of blinding them, in order to have a fair pretext
+for rejecting them, and transferring to the Gentiles, the light and
+salvation of which the Jews had made themselves unworthy, by the
+obstinacy in which it was the will of God that they should persist.
+
+This conduct of the Divinity must doubtless have appeared very strange
+to the Jews. So the Acts inform us, that there arose from these
+preachings of Paul, great contests among them. They turned apparently
+upon predestination and grace; questions upon which Christian
+theologians, have not after eighteen centuries been able to come, either
+to an understanding or agreement.
+
+It appears that notwithstanding the obscurity of his doctrine our
+Apostle succeeded in gaining proselytes to his sect; this obscurity
+itself, has charms for many persons, who believe that a doctrine, is
+so much the more marvellous or divine, as it is above the power of the
+understanding. He preached during two years to the Romans, without any
+person throwing obstacles in his way, and thus laboured to spread this
+religion in the capital of the world.
+
+The Acts of the Apostles, which the church orders us to receive as of
+divine inspiration, informs us nothing more. St Luke to whom this work
+is generally attributed, has transmitted to us, neither the actions,
+miracles nor death of his heroes. We are reduced to seek our information
+thereupon from traditions, which the interests of the clergy would wish
+us to regard, almost as sacred as divine inspirations. According to
+these respectable traditions, our Apostle shed his blood for the faith
+in the propagation of which he had laboured; he was, say they, beheaded
+in the reign of Nero, and in the sixty-sixth year of the Christian era.
+
+After what has been said, we ought naturally to regard St. Paul as
+the true founder of the pontifical see of Rome. Nevertheless certain
+traditions, useful to the Roman Pontiffs, oblige us to believe that it
+was St. Peter, who established his throne in the capital of the world;
+the popes have thought, that their interests required, that they should
+pass for the authorized successors of this Prince of the Apostles, to
+whom Christ himself according to the Gospel, granted immense rights and
+privileges. These traditions then make St. Peter travel to Rome, prior to
+St. Paul, and only regard the latter as the subaltern associate in the
+Apostolic labours of the former.
+
+Nevertheless some critics have ventured to doubt of the reality of St.
+Peter's voyage to Italy, and his foundation of the first see in the
+world, some authors otherwise very orthodox, without regarding the
+interests of the Pope, or respect for the traditions which favour them,
+have treated those pretensions as chimeras: as to the heretics, the
+sworn enemies of the authority of the Roman Pontiff, they have asserted,
+that the voyage of St. Peter to Rome was a fable invented by the
+supporters and partizans, with a design to exalt his authority. Both
+parties found their doubts or assertions upon these grounds. First, That
+the books which the church considers as inspired, make no mention of the
+voyage of Simon Peter, although the circumstance of going to plant the
+faith in the capital of the world, was sufficiently remarkable to claim
+a notice in preference to all the minor cities, which the Acts inform
+us that he visited to preach; in fact, the Holy Ghost, or St. Luke his
+organ, wishing to inform us in this history of the means made use of by
+God, to propagate the Gospel, could not without injustice, omit such a
+signal success, nor fail to give the honour of it to St. Peter, in case
+he had a claim to it.
+
+Secondly, St. Paul who was at Rome at the same time, that Peter was
+supposed to have been there, never once mentions this Prince of the
+Apostles, in the epistles to the faithful at different places, while he
+speaks to them of many other disciples of much less consideration than
+his illustrious colleague: we ought piously to suppose that if St. Peter
+had really established the faith at Rome, the Apostle of the Gentiles
+would have been too equitable to ravish from him the glory, that must
+have accrued to him from so fine a conquest.
+
+Thirdly, Our two Apostles, after the disputes, which they had at Antioch
+would not have been desirous of meeting, or exhibiting in the same
+place. St. Peter would naturally avoid a haughty colleague, who resisted
+him to his face, and who publicly reproved him in a manner sufficiently
+disagreeable. Besides Rome being a pagan city, naturally fell into the
+department of the Apostle of the Gentiles. In short according to the
+Acts of the Apostles, St. Paul was too hasty to agree long with an
+associate greater than himself. His quarrel with Barnabas, for a slight
+difference, proves that Paul was easily irritated.
+
+Fourthly, St. Peter wrote his first epistle from Babylon, and not from
+Rome. It is true that the advocates of this voyage of Peter's, pretend
+that Babylon is the same city as Rome, but this is a geographical error,
+that without a great share of faith can never be admitted for a truth.
+Again, the city of Babylon in Syria, no longer existed in the time of
+Peter, there was then only a Babylon in Egypt; it is only there that we
+can suppose Peter to have written this first epistle.
+
+Fifthly, The traditions which make St. Peter travel to Rome, are filled
+with fables, which make them very suspicious, such as his dispute with
+Simon the magician, who having raised himself into the air, by virtue
+of his art, fell down and broke his limbs by virtue of the Apostles
+prayers. We may also place in the list of fables, the apparition of
+Christ to Peter, when he fled from Rome, and his crucifixion with his
+head downwards. These facts are related neither by inspired authors,
+nor eye witnesses, they are founded on traditions only, that is to say,
+popular rumour, which many persons do not respect so much as the Pope,
+and the clergy seem to desire.
+
+At the risk then of "uncovering Peter to cover Paul" we say that all
+these reasons, seem at least to authorize a doubt respecting the voyage
+of St. Peter to Rome, at any rate the Acts of the Apostles appears to
+insinuate that Paul was the true founder of the see of Rome. He must
+then be regarded as the first Pope. Besides the popes have adopted his
+maxims, and faithfully imitate his policy in many respects; this would
+easily be proved by comparing the almost constant principles of the
+church of Rome, with those of our Apostle, which we shall soon have
+occasion to examine.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX. Reflections on the Life and Character of St. Paul
+
+Such is in a few words the life of St. Paul whom we are justly entitled
+to regard as the principal founder of the Christian Religion. In fact
+it appears that without him, the ignorant and rude disciples of Jesus,
+would never have been able to spread their sect. In order to succeed
+they required a man of greater information and activity, more
+enterprising and enthusiastic, and possessing more dexterity than any of
+those, who composed the apostolic college, before it was joined by Paul.
+In him we see all those qualities united, which made him of all others,
+the most fitted to lay the foundation of a new sect. He knew how to
+profit by the lessons he had received from Gamaliel; from him he had
+acquired a profound knowledge of the Jewish Scriptures, and learnt the
+art of explaining them in an allegorical sense, or, in other words, the
+Cabala by which we may find in these books whatever we desire.
+
+It can hardly be doubted that our Apostle, possessed much energy and
+ambition. We first see him persecuting the disciples of Jesus with
+ardour; and with the view of gaining his ends, and making court to the
+priests, stoop to the trade of informer and spy. Apparently he expected
+by these means to advance himself, but seeing the futility of these
+ambitious hopes, and probably despised and neglected even by those whom
+he had thus zealously served; he changes his batteries, threw himself
+upon the enemies side, and seeing the abilities of those whom he found
+at the head of the new sect, he felt how easily he could eclipse them,
+and constitute himself the chief.
+
+There is reason to believe that these were the true motives of Paul's
+conversion; a mind of his stamp in declaring itself on the side of the
+new sect, at once satisfied its vengeance and ambition. It was then very
+easy for Ananias to make him listen to reason. The apostles were
+not slow in discovering the value of their new acquisition; they
+acknowledged the superiority of such a man; they foresaw the advantages
+the rising sect would derive from his knowledge, his active and
+persevering genius and intrepidity of character. Thus we see the new
+Apostle, from the moment that he was enrolled in the Apostolic College,
+perform the principal part, and throw his coadjutors completely in
+the shade. These contented with preaching at Jerusalem, seldom showed
+themselves at a distance from this city, whilst our hero, continually
+traversed the provinces, made spiritual conquests, and strengthened in a
+hundred places the cause of the disciples of Christ, now become his own.
+In a word Paul now becomes the soul of his sect; his enthusiasm extends
+itself; he braves danger when it is necessary to increase the number
+of his partizans; his ambition is flattered by the empire that he has
+gained; crosses, fatigues, imprisonments, and blows are not capable
+of abating his ardour; determined to succeed at any cost he sacrifices
+every thing to the desire that he has of extending those opinions, which
+give him the power of reigning over the minds of men. He knew well that
+no-empire upon earth is more grateful or stronger than that of opinion.
+
+Nothing appears that ought to induce us to regard the activity,
+obstinate constancy, and courage of Paul as miraculous or supernatural
+effects. We find the same zeal, and frequently the same intrepidity
+and obstinacy in all those strongly animated by ambition or any other
+passion. Obstacles but serve generally to irritate energetic minds, more
+and more, they make a merit of braving dangers; torture, and even death,
+cannot restrain those who are thoroughly enamoured with any object in
+which they have placed their happiness.
+
+St. Paul has been held up to us as a man divested of all personal views.
+His humility, constancy, disinterestedness, and patience, have been
+advanced, as undoubted proofs of his sincerity, and pure zeal for his
+religion. But we say that all these things prove nothing but his violent
+desire for success. The preachers of an infant and oppressed sect,
+destitute of power, must always announce themselves with much
+suppleness, mildness and humility; an ambitious man must in order to
+gain men's hearts, effect much moderation and appear disinterested;
+besides he is sure of losing nothing, when he shall succeed in
+establishing his empire over the mind. Do devotees ever neglect their
+spiritual guides? In short patience and constancy are necessary in all
+enterprises; every man who would crown a great adventure with success,
+ought to avoid hastiness. Nevertheless if we turn to the history of St.
+Paul, we shall see that patience was not always his ruling virtue;
+he very often spoiled his plans by his eagerness, and especially he
+alienated the minds of the Jews, rather than converted them to his
+opinions. He would perhaps have succeeded much better with them, had he
+kept a better government over his impetuous temper, at which it appears
+his coadjutors often revolted. Devotees generally mistake that for
+zeal, which is but a vice in their character, and an imprudence in their
+conduct. The bitter reply that Paul made to the High Priest, proves that
+our Apostle was not excessively enduring, and forgot, at least, on some
+occasions his Christian patience.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X. Of the Enthusiasm of St. Paul
+
+It appears certain that this apostle was filled with enthusiasm and
+zeal. It will perhaps be asked whether we have a right to regard him
+as an impostor? a thousand examples prove to us, that nothing is more
+common, than to witness enthusiasm, zeal and imposture united in the
+same person. The most sincere enthusiast is generally a man whose
+passions are turbulent, and capable of blinding him; he takes his
+passions for divine impulses, be deludes himself, and if we may be
+allowed the expression, gets intoxicated with his own wine. A man who
+at first engages in a particular cause from motives of interest, or
+ambition, very frequently finishes by attaching himself to it with
+sincerity and with strength proportioned to the sacrifices he may have
+made for it. If he succeed in persuading himself, that the cause of his
+passions is the cause of God, he will make no scruple of supporting
+it by all sorts of means, he will sometimes allow the use of artifice,
+deceit, and oblique ways of maintaining the opinions of which he happens
+to be convinced. It is thus we daily see very zealous devotees, employ
+deception, fraud, and sometimes crime, in support of the interests of
+religion, i. e. of the cause they have embraced.
+
+Thus although in the first instance the desire of being revenged on the
+priests, or ambitious views, may have determined St. Paul to join the
+sect of Christians, he might have been able by degrees to attach himself
+strongly to it, to persuade himself that it was preferable to the
+religion of the Jews, and to employ objectionable means, in order to
+make it succeed in the world.
+
+The examination that now remains for us to make of some features in the
+conduct of our apostle, and of some passages in the writings which are
+attributed to him, will serve better than any reasoning to determine the
+judgment, we ought to come to respecting this person. Let us then hear
+what he has to say for himself. This analysis will shew us whether
+Paul was so sincere, disinterested, humble, mild, and upright as his
+partizans, maintain him to have been.
+
+St. Paul in speaking of himself says: "That he knew a man who was caught
+up into the third heaven, and that there he heard unspeakable words,
+which it was not lawful for man to utter*." It appears in the first
+place that no one but a man of a very heated imagination could with
+sincerity pretend to have been caught up into the third Heaven; and no
+one but an impostor, could assert such a fact without being persuaded
+of it. In the second place we may ask of what use could it be to mankind
+that St. Paul should hear in the third heaven, unspeakable words, that
+is to say, such as it was unlawful for man to utter? What should we
+think of a man who should come and assure us, that he possessed a secret
+most important to our happiness, but yet one which he was not permitted
+to divulge? Thus the voyage of St. Paul is either a chimera engendered
+by a sickly brain, or a fable, contrived by a cheat, who sought to make
+himself respected by boasting of the peculiar favours of the almighty.
+This voyage then was perfectly useless, since it was not permitted him
+who made it to relate that which he learnt from it. In short there is
+malice in St. Paul thus irritating the curiosity of his hearers and
+refusing to satisfy it. Under whatever point of view then we behold this
+history or tale of Paul's ravishment into the third heaven, it can be of
+no utility to us, and reflects but little honour upon himself.
+
+     * 2 Corinthians, chap. xii. ver. 2, 3, 4.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI. Of the Disinterestedness of St. Paul
+
+In narrowly examining into the conduct of our Apostle, we shall have
+much difficulty in discovering that disinterestedness with which his
+partizans are so desirous of investing him. We have already exposed the
+natural motives which may have contributed to his conversion. If it be
+true as the Acts of the Apostles, adopted by the Ebionites or Nazarenes,
+asserts, that St. Paul flattered himself with the idea of marrying the
+high priest's daughter, and failed in the project, the disappointment
+might to a man of his passionate and hasty temper, be a motive
+sufficient to determine him to change sides, and from being as we have
+shewn him to have been the spy and satellite of the priests, basely
+seeking to gain their good will, by becoming the agent in their furies
+against the disciples of Jesus; to declare himself in favour of those,
+who were their greatest enemies. It was perhaps the ill success of
+Paul's amours, that determined him to a life of celibacy, and to boast
+of it as meritorious, whilst according to the Jewish law, nothing was
+held in less repute than this state. This holy man would doubtless
+transform into a virtue, a conduct, which in him was nothing but chagrin
+and ill temper. He asserts that it is good for men to abstain from
+women; consequently our clergy have regarded celibacy as a virtue: they
+have fancied themselves obliged to imitate the great St. Paul even in
+his resentments against the sex. They have flattered themselves with
+the idea of being able to resist like him the temptations of the flesh,
+which often torments them; if they have indulgently permitted marriage
+to the profane, it is because Paul has said, it is better to marry than
+to burn. It is notwithstanding probable that the conversion of St. Paul
+was occasioned by other motives than the anecdote related by the Acts
+of the Ebionites, which appears exposed to many objections. In fact,
+according to these Acts, Paul was a pagan born, was made a proselyte,
+and consequently he could not, without having been guilty of great
+folly, pretend to the daughter of a high priest, whose dignity was so
+eminent amongst the Jews. On the other hand according to the writings
+adopted by the Christians of our time, St. Paul was of the tribe of
+Benjamin, and would not have been permitted to marry the daughter of a
+high priest, who must necessarily have been of the tribe of Levi. Again
+Paul was a mechanic, a tent-maker, a situation which must have deprived
+him of all hope of an alliance so illustrious as that of a sovereign
+Pontiff. Thus unless we suppose that love had totally blinded our hero,
+to the obstacles which naturally opposed themselves to his desires,
+there is reason to believe that his conversion, or change of party,
+originated from other motives, than the chagrin of seeing his amours
+frustrated. There is reason to believe that Paul being of a very unquiet
+genius, was tired of his trade: desirous of trying his fortune, and
+living without work, he became the spy of the priests and the informer
+against the Christians. Dissatisfied with the priests, who perhaps had
+not rewarded him to the extent of his expectations, he joined the new
+sect, which assisted by his talents promised good success, or even a
+probability that he might become the head; at least he might fairly
+calculate on an easy and honourable subsistence without being obliged to
+make tents, In fact he saw, that the apostles, who were vulgar men much
+inferior to himself, lived very well at the expence of the new converts,
+who eagerly brought their wealth and laid it at the apostles feet,
+consequently Paul was sensible, how easy it was for him to live in the
+same way, and provide himself a very comfortable birth, in a sect, in
+which he felt himself capable of playing a very important part. His
+ambition must have been more gratified with occupying one of the
+first posts, even amongst beggars, than of cringing in an infamous
+and dishonourable capacity, under avaricious, haughty and disdainful
+priests. Indeed Paul himself tells us that he had relations of
+considerable note among the apostles, who having embraced the faith
+before him, might have laboured with success for the conversion of a man
+so disposed.*
+
+     * Epis, to Romans, chap. xvi. verse 7.
+
+The persecutions that he had excited against the disciples could not
+have put any very serious obstacles in the way of his admission into the
+apostolic college: nothing was required but to explain and agree upon
+facts. The chiefs of the sect were very much flattered at seeing the
+conquest made by their party of an inconvenient adversary, who came of
+his own accord, and offered his services. His conversion, effected by a
+miracle, did honour to his mission, and showed the vulgar the protection
+of heaven, which changed the heart of the most bitter enemy of the
+Christians. As Paul was not ignorant that in this sect great value was
+set upon miracles, visions and revelations, he thought this was the most
+favourable door by which he could enter, and render himself acceptable
+to the Apostles; they received him with open arms well assured of the
+sincerity of a man who after having made such an uproar could not recede
+without making himself equally odious both to Jews and Christians.
+St. Paul amongst other talents which rendered him a fit person to
+propagate the new religion, understood, according to appearances,
+Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, whilst in spite of the gift of tongues, we do
+not find, that the other apostles possessed these advantages. In fact we
+see them remain at Jerusalem, preaching to the Jews only, whilst the new
+apostle extended his spiritual conquests, into the provinces of Asia and
+Greece, where it appears that without him the Gospel would not have been
+preached so soon.
+
+Once connected with the new sect, Paul had doubtless a great interest in
+spreading it, in strengthening his party, and making converts in order
+to gain support, and have the pleasure of reigning over a great number
+of devotees. Thus, under every point of view, we see that our Apostle,
+whether in his conversion, or in his preaching, was every thing but
+negligent of his interest. All missionaries have necessarily ambition;
+they propose to themselves the pleasure of governing minds, and every
+thing proves that Paul was not exempt from a passion inherent in
+all founders of sects. And further having once established his
+ecclesiastical power, we often see him taking care of his temporal
+interests, and making his flock feel how just it is that the priest
+should live by the altar; in a word to occupy himself with the
+emoluments of his preaching. "Let him," says he, "that is taught in the
+word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things.*" He speaks
+in the same tone to the Thessalonicans (chap. v. ver. 12.) He likewise
+recommends them an abundant charity.
+
+     * Epis, to Galatians, chap. vi. ver. 6.
+
+It remains to be observed, St. Paul is not like his successors
+ungrateful for the benefits which he has received. He thanks the
+Philippians for having twice assisted him in his need. It appears that
+in his time the Apostles did not possess the divine right that men had
+the goodness to give them: but the clergy have since asserted that they
+hold from God alone, that which they obtained from the generosity of
+princes and people, which evidently frees them from the necessity of
+showing gratitude to any one.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII. Of the imperious Tone and political Views of St. Paul
+
+It appears by the writings attributed to Paul himself that the empire
+which he exercised over the members whom he had added to his sect, was
+not one of mildness. In proof of this, may be cited the manner in which
+this spiritual despot speaks to the faithful of Corinth. "Moreover (says
+he) I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you, I came not
+as yet into Corinth."* Again, "For to this end also did I write, that I
+might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things**". He
+threatens the Corinthians, and says to them, "if I come again I will
+not spare." Again he justifies the tone in which he talks, by saying,
+"Therefore I write these things being absent, lest being present I
+should use sharpness, according to the power which the Lord hath given
+me to edification, and not to destruction."*** It is probably by virtue
+of this right of chastising, here assumed by St. Paul, that the Pontiffs
+and Priests of the Christians have since arrogated to themselves an
+unlimited spiritual power over, the thoughts of their subjects. Their
+empire extended itself by degrees over their persons; Christian priests,
+exceeding the Apostle to whom the Lord had given this power to
+edify, availed themselves of it to destroy those whom they found not
+sufficiently submissive to their decisions. If St. Paul did not exercise
+over his sheep a power so extensive, it is doubtless because he had not,
+like our pastors, princes, magistrates and soldiers under his orders,
+capable of executing his holy will: with his imperious temper we may
+justly conclude that he would have conducted himself much in the same
+manner as some fathers of the church, the Pontiffs of Rome, or the Holy
+Inquisition.
+
+We see also that the Apostle, not satisfied with being sole judge in
+spiritual affairs, was desirous of the power of deciding in civil suits.
+"Dare any of you having a matter against another go to law before the
+unjust, and not before the saints? Do ye not know that the saints shall
+judge the world?****" This passage evidently proves that the Apostle
+in the depth of his policy had already formed the design of making
+the saints, i. e. the clergy, masters of the fortunes as well as the
+consciences of the faithful. In fact, he adds, know ye not that we shall
+judge angels? How much more, things that pertain to this life? We cannot
+sufficiently admire the moderation of the Christian clergy, in not
+having rigorously acted up to the letter of this decisive text, which
+formally gives them the right of judging in all temporal affairs, or the
+concerns of this life. Indeed it appears according to this passage, that
+Christians in their transactions, ought to have no other judges, or even
+sovereigns, than the church. It is from these maxims, that our priests
+have become censors, or a kind of magistrates, who interfere with every
+thing, and set themselves up for the judges of the legitimacy of civil
+acts, of births and marriages, of which they have made themselves
+masters; in a few words, they seize upon man the moment he is born, and
+regulate all his motions until his death. It is from these pretences,
+that the popes have impudently arrogated the power of disposing of
+crowns, of exciting insurrections and wars, and of deciding upon the
+rights of sovereigns and people.
+
+     * 2 Corinthians, chap. i. ver. 23.
+
+     ** 2 Corinthians, chap. ii. ver. 9.
+
+     ***  2 Corinthians, chap. xiii. ver. 2. and 10.
+
+     **** 1 Corinthians, chap. vi. ver. 1. and 2.
+
+It is by no means surprising that the heads of the Christian church,
+have at all times held up St. Paul, as a man divinely inspired; have
+for a distinction entitled him, the Apostle, have inculcated for his
+writings the most profound veneration, and have caused them to be
+considered, as the oracles of the Holy Ghost. This Apostle was evidently
+the architect of the church. We may consider him especially as the
+founder of the ecclesiastical hierarchy. It is to him that are owing the
+prerogatives, privileges, divine rights and pretences of the clergy.
+St. Paul established bishops, assigned them their rights, and in his
+writings laid the foundations of that spiritual power, which has since
+become so formidable to temporal authority. How could the inventor of so
+many useful things, fail to be regarded as the organ of the divinity.
+
+Nevertheless, if we read the gospels with the slightest attention, we
+shall find that Jesus has no where spoken of this hierarchy or power,
+nor of the prerogatives of the clergy; on the contrary, we see him'
+incessantly preaching to his apostles, equality, humility and poverty.
+But in that as in many other instances, our Apostle thought himself
+at liberty to correct the institutions of Christ, who on all occasions
+shewed himself unfavourable to priests. These changes effected by
+Paul are sufficient to make us acquainted with his secret policy. He
+endeavoured apparently to make himself the spiritual and temporal
+head of the churches, which he had by his labours, founded among the
+Gentiles, with whom, as we have shewn, he had more success than amongst
+the Jews. It was to gain them over that he became all things to all
+men, that he dispensed them, as we have said, from the most essential
+ordinances of the Mosaic law. In short he had the secret of insinuating
+himself, into the minds of idolators, whom he sometimes took by surprize
+accommodating himself to their capacities, and giving them as he himself
+has said, sometimes milk, and at others, solid food. As we have already
+sufficiently shewn, Paul after his successes with the Gentiles, gave
+himself little trouble respecting the converted Jews, or with his elder
+brethren in the apostle-ship; and openly declared himself against the
+Mosaic law. As we have seen be went himself to Jerusalem, to solicit a
+decree, to dispense the Gentiles from the rite of circumcision; this he
+had much at heart, feeling how necessary this indulgence was, in order
+to secure his new subjects. Thus it was he who enlarged the breach,
+though small in its origin, which separated the Jews from the
+Christians, or Nazarenes. This conduct naturally displeased the rest of
+the apostles, who appeared, even after the council, always attached
+to the Jewish ordinances, but who on this occasion, found themselves
+compelled to cede to Paul, or at least to temporize with a man who had
+gained an ascendancy over them.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII. Of the Humility, of St. Paul
+
+With the ability and ambitious conduct which we have just remarked in
+St. Paul it is difficult to conceive that humility could have been his
+ruling passion. Perusing his writings, we shall without much difficulty
+discover that when he humbles himself it is generally with a view of
+exalting himself in the eyes of his adherents; he does not fail to boast
+of the penalties, sufferings, and labours that he has submitted to
+for love of them, it is upon this, that he founds his claims to their
+respect and gratitude. "Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers
+of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God:" further on he adds,
+"for I think that God hath set forth us, the apostles last, as it were
+appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to
+angels, and to men."
+
+St. Paul then reproaches the Corinthians, with their ease, their luxury,
+and their pretences, and compares their happy situation with his own.
+"We are, (says he to them,) fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in
+Christ: we are weak, but ye are strong; ye are honourable, but we are
+despised. Even unto this present hour we both hunger and thirst, and are
+buffeted, and have no certain dwelling place, and labour, working with
+our own hands." He then enumerates the evils he has suffered, and adds
+"I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved sons to warn
+you." Of what? He explains himself, and says, "For though you have ten
+thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers; for
+in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel." Our humble
+missionary sends them his lieutenant, Timothy, to bring them back to
+their duty, i. e. to the obedience they owed to their spiritual father,
+he threatens them himself, and mildly demands of them, "What will ye?
+Shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of
+meekness?"
+
+In all this remarkable tirade there are no traces of that profound
+humility, for which credit has been given to Paul: on the contrary, all
+discovers a domineering spirit, and a desire of exclusive power over
+the faithful whom he had converted. It is generally the proudest men who
+complain the most bitterly of being despised and treated with contempt;
+and, amongst devotees, Pride knows how to cover appearances with the
+garb of humility. However, our Apostle does not give himself the trouble
+to mask his self-love: in fact, when he compares himself to the rest of
+the Apostles, he makes us understand, that though he terms himself the
+last, he has a right to be considered as the first. He says, "For I
+suppose I was not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles." It seems
+that the Corinthians were shocked with the harshness of his tone; for he
+adds, "but though I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge: but we have
+been thoroughly made manifest among you in all things." Then feeling
+that they might be disgusted with these imprudent self commendations, he
+says, "Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also."
+
+It is easy to see that our Evangelical Doctors propose to themselves
+Paul's humility as a model for their own. It is doubtless, in imitation
+of this great Saint, that the Pope calls himself the Servant of the
+Servants of God, which does not, however, prevent him from making those
+who refuse to acknowledge his unlimited power, and blindly subscribe to
+his infallible decisions, feel his pastoral rod; but when the rulers of
+the Church make use of this rod, it is only to shew their great zeal for
+the interests of the Lord.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV. Of the Zeal of St. Paul; Reflections on this Christian
+Virtue
+
+That passion which in common life is termed, anger, fury, vengeance or
+delirium, becomes zeal as soon as its object is religion, or the cause
+of God. It is a maxim among Christian devotees, that we cannot love God
+too much, consequently we cannot sin in excess of zeal. According
+to these principles, our doctors in their quarrels, injure, defame,
+calumniate, and asperse, and when they have the power, persecute and
+exterminate each other. Each sect, firmly persuaded that it is in the
+right, and that its peculiar way of thinking is the only one that God
+can approve, thinks itself justified in destroying the opinions of its
+adversaries, which displeasing to itself, must consequently displease
+the divinity. Thus in attentively examining the thing, we find that
+religious zeal is nothing but anger, excited in a bigot by opinions
+adverse to his own, or those of the party he has espoused. In a word,
+zeal is the gall which contradiction secretes in the souls of bigots.
+There can be no doubt, but that St. Paul has left a model of this sort,
+which our evangelical doctors, have in all times faithfully copied. If
+this great Apostle did not go to the extent of persecuting those who
+resisted his arguments, or refused blindly to submit to his supreme
+decisions, it is because he was not sufficiently strong; otherwise
+judging from the warmth of his temperament we may reasonably presume,
+that he would have been easily carried to extremities, well calculated
+to justify the holy passion to which the heads of the church have since
+given themselves up on all occasions, when they have had sufficient
+power to give a lustre to their zeal.
+
+In fact we find, that Paul's self love, did not suffer contradiction
+with too much patience. He delivers over to Satan those who refuse
+to obey him, he pretended that any other Gospel, than his own, was
+abominable. "I marvel that you are so soon removed from him that called
+you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel." He pretends and
+affirms that he alone taught the true doctrine, and that all others are
+impostors, false prophets, and disturbers; we are obliged to believe on
+his own word that he possesses infallibility.
+
+He goes so far as to say in the heat of his self-love "But though we, or
+an angel from heaven preach any other gospel unto you, than that which
+we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. As we said before, so
+say I now again, if any man preach any other gospel unto you, than that
+ye have received, let him be accursed."* This language might well appear
+insolent, presumptuous, and even impious to those who have not faith,
+nevertheless it is that which is invariably held by the chiefs of every
+sect; we see them, upon their own authority, continually anathematizing,
+excommunicating, damning and delivering over to the devil, whoever has
+the temerity to understand the Gospel in any other way but their own.
+Every doctor like Paul, declares himself and even believes himself to be
+infallible; nothing in the world, (not even the angels of heaven) could
+make him renounce opinions which his self-love, his obstinacy, and his
+vanity, cause him to behold as the only true.
+
+     * Epistle to Gal. Chap. i. ver. 8 and 9.
+
+The history of Paul, however furnishes us with an embarrassing
+circumstance. Ardent in dispute and obstinately attached to his own
+ideas, we see this infallible Apostle boasted of having resisted Cephas,
+i.e. Peter, to his face, who nevertheless appears to have had titles to
+infallibility, still better established than those of our Apostle; in
+fact if Paul, in order to prove his own infallibility, supports it by
+his visions, inspirations, revelations, and miracles: St. Peter might in
+favour of his own, oppose to him a great number of visions, dreams, and
+prodigies equally authentic with those of his brother. If Paul founded
+the divinity of his mission, and the truth of his particular way of
+thinking on his own testimony, could not St. Peter cite, in support of
+his authority, the testimony of Jesus Christ, who had declared him the
+chief of the apostles, who had established him, as the first shepherd of
+his flock, and the rock on which, he would found his church? Is it not
+upon this authentic evidence, that the Pope, who stiles himself
+the successor of Peter, founds his infallibility, acknowledged and
+maintained by the greater part of the Roman Catholic Clergy? There
+is then reason to be astonished that Paul, with titles not so well
+established, should have dared to resist Peter to his face, or that he
+should have boasted of such resistance; and it is not less surprising
+that the latter should have ceded to his junior in the apostleship,
+having such powerful arguments to support his claim to infallibility.
+
+All may however be explained by the supposition that upon this occasion
+St. Paul showed himself more headstrong than St. Peter, who for the
+sake of peace, yielded to the eagerness of his adversary, and would not
+support his own infallibility at the risk of exciting a schism in the
+rising sect. We have seen in our time pious Jansenists avail themselves
+of St. Paul's example, to resist to the face the infallible decisions of
+the Roman Pontiff; but he, less moderate than his predecessor St. Peter,
+would not cede, but remained obstinate in maintaining his irrefragable
+authority, and by this means produced and fomented divisions, which the
+determined zeal displayed by both parties, has rendered very dangerous.
+The successor of St. Peter anathematizes, and finding himself the
+strongest, persecutes the imitators of St. Paul, for daring to resist
+him: these of course strongly attached to their principles which they
+deem infallible, are obstinate in their resistance, detest the opinions
+of their tyrants, and in spite of charity, very cordially damn those who
+do not think like themselves, whilst these last from attachment to
+the infallibility of the Pope, whom they have on their side, believe
+themselves compelled, in conscience, to make their adversaries submit to
+the most inhuman and unreasonable treatment.
+
+Such are the salutary effects which zeal has produced in the Church of
+Jesus Christ, from the first preaching of the gospel to the present day.
+The zeal of St. Paul not contented with exercising itself against his
+brethren the apostles, shewed itself strongly in all situations. We see
+him excite trouble and clamour in whatever cities he happened to be. We
+generally term a man a public disturber, who troubles the peace of his
+neighbours; but, in religion, a saint is a man who dares to preach his
+own opinions, as those of God himself, at the risk of exciting the most
+disastrous revolutions in society. His self-love becomes legitimate as
+soon as its object is religion; proves to him in the most convincing
+manner that he is always right; that his way of thinking is necessary
+to salvation, and that all considerations ought to give way to such
+an important object. If religious zeal is able one day to procure
+advantages in the other world; it is at least very evident that it
+causes many misfortunes here below. In the eyes of reason it is always
+equally dangerous, even when it is the fruit of the most sincere
+devotion. If the impostor, the ambitious man and the hypocrite, avail
+themselves of it as a cloak to cover all crimes, the sincere bigot
+thinks that zeal justifies the greatest excesses, and often makes a
+merit, and even a duty, of detesting his fellows and troubling society.
+
+It is in fact difficult to reconcile zeal with the spirit of union,
+concord, and peace, that Christianity recommends, or with that charity
+which St. Paul places above all virtues, and without which, he assures
+us that all the others are useless. But did this Apostle himself possess
+much charity, when not satisfied with carrying trouble into every place
+where he preached, he inveighed against those whom he found not disposed
+to believe*?
+
+     * Epistle to Tim. Chap. i. ver. 20.
+
+It is doubtless nothing but a lively faith, which can reconcile the
+violent conduct of this great Apostle, with the charity which he
+incessantly recommends. It appears at least difficult to have a sincere
+regard for men whom zeal obliges us to hate, either as our own enemies,
+or as the enemies of God. The subtle theology of the Christians, can
+alone reconcile these incompatible dispositions.
+
+It is only the ministers of the Church, who have the talent of proving,
+that without a violation of Christian charity, it is lawful to harass,
+persecute, and destroy ones neighbours. They can in fact clearly show
+that we may burn the body of a man, out of tenderness for his soul. They
+think they have a right to excommunicate a man, or anathematize him,
+that is to say, exclude him for ever from spiritual grace, to put him
+in short into the road to damnation, to deliver him to Satan, for the
+destruction of the flesh, in order to save him, according to the spirit.
+This conduct is not the least inconceivable mystery of the Christian
+religion; faith is doubtless necessary to find it either charitable
+or intelligible. How can we conceive, for example, that the desire of
+saving the soul of an heretic, or an impious man, can determine the
+inquisition or Christian magistrates to consign him to the flames, even
+while be persists in those opinions, which they suppose must plunge him
+into hell?
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV. Of the Deceptions or Apostacy of St. Paul
+
+By the aid of faith we never find any thing to condemn in the conduct
+of those, whom we have been accustomed to regard as saints; their
+obstinacy, seditious spirit, pride, even their ferocity, are justified,
+by saying that they are animated with a holy zeal. In a word, a saint
+may violate with impunity, the most sacred rules of morality, without
+his bigoted admirers permitting themselves to criticise his conduct.
+Saints have always been in the habit of terming those chastisements,
+which they have drawn upon themselves (oftentimes justly) by their
+unruly passions or indiscreet zeal, persecution. Those whom a devout
+phrensy excites to tumult and disorder are honoured as confessors and
+martyrs, and we find the Jews and Pagans were the most unjust and cruel
+of men, for having treated the Christians, whom they could not consider
+but as disturbers of the public peace, in the same manner as the
+Christians now treat the Jews, heretics, and infidels. Bigots, accustom
+themselves to regard their saints as irreproachable characters, or if
+they cannot justify their conduct, they say that God has permitted them
+to sin, to humiliate them, in order that he might have an opportunity of
+pardoning them. It is thus that every good Christian regards a brigand
+in revolt against his legitimate sovereign, an usurper, a monster of
+cruelty, an infamous adulterer, an assassin, in a word, a David, as a
+great saint; or even by excellence, as the man after God's own heart!
+Faith in the mind of a bigot, is able to reverse, even the most simple
+rules of morality and virtue. Religion encourages the most perverse men
+to give themselves up to the blackest crimes, the most shameful vices,
+and the most shocking irregularities, by setting before them the
+examples of scoundrels, who were nevertheless the friends of God.
+
+It cannot be pretended that St. Paul of whom we are now speaking, was
+guilty of excesses, similar to those committed by the king of the Jews,
+whose whole history is a series of horrors: but without faith it is
+difficult to consider our Apostle as an irreproachable character; though
+the historian, whoever he be, to whom we are indebted for the Acts of
+the Apostles, has designed to hold him up as a model of virtue, we find
+that by a singular oversight he did not seem aware, that he made him
+tell an untruth in public, and in the most solemn manner in presence of
+the Sanhedrim or great council of the Jews. In fact as we have already
+remarked, perceiving that his audience was composed of Sadducees and
+Pharisees, with the view of dividing them and gaining friends, Paul
+cried out that he was a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee, and that they
+sought to kill him, because of his hope in the resurrection.
+
+In this assertion we may detect two deceptions. In the first place Paul
+was not a Pharisee, at the moment he spoke he was a Christian, he was
+an Apostle, he preached Jesus Christ, he laboured effectually to make
+proselytes to his sect, he had disgusted the Jews in announcing to them
+a new law, contrary to that of Moses, he had procured in the council
+at Jerusalem the abolition of the practice of circumcision so strictly
+ordained by their law. In a word he preached Christianity and not
+Judaism in the same moment that he declared himself a Pharisee. On this
+occasion his conduct was in fact that of an apostate, at least it cannot
+be denied, that he conducted himself as a coward, who did not care to
+acknowledge his real belief in the presence of the council, and who had
+recourse to an artifice to outwit his Judges. In fact the conduct of
+Paul on this occasion has no resemblance to that of a great number of
+martyrs, who freely acknowledge themselves Christians at the risk of
+their lives, and boldly confessed Jesus Christ, in the presence of
+their persecutors and executioners. The presence of the High Priest
+and council so much imposed on St. Paul, that he declared himself a
+Pharisee; fear troubled his memory to such a degree, that he forgot he
+had just acknowledged himself a Christian, and missionary of Jesus to
+the Gentiles in the presence of the people collected before the gate of
+the fortress, who indignant at his discourse, cried out, "away with such
+a fellow from the earth for it is not fit that he should live." Nothing
+then but theological subtilty, can clear Paul from deception, apostacy,
+and cowardice on this occasion.
+
+In the second place it was not true, that it was because of the hope
+of another life, and of the resurrection of the dead, that Paul was
+persecuted by the Jews. It was for having preached a new doctrine,
+contrary to the law of Moses; this great legislator has in no part
+taught us what we ought to believe concerning the resurrection of the
+dead or of another life. The Jews without ceasing to be Jews, embraced
+respecting it whatever opinion they pleased, the Sadducees rejected it
+without however being on that account, excluded from the synagogue,
+and without ceasing to observe the Judaic law; the Pharisee admitted it
+without its appearing to cause a schism between them, ami those who
+did not think, as they did. It is true that Paul had preached the
+resurrection, but it was that of Jesus, on which he endeavoured to
+establish a new sect very different from the Jewish religion. Thus the
+words of St. Paul were merely a subterfuge unworthy of a man, whom grace
+ought to have endued with sufficient courage to maintain before the
+council, at the peril of his liberty and his life, the same sentiments
+that he had taught the people and preached in all those places where he
+had planted the faith. It was then for having preached Christianity,
+and for having (in spite even of his brethren the apostles) desired in
+favour of the Gentiles the abolition of the Jewish customs, that Paul
+was persecuted, the priests were doubtless irritated against a man who
+sought to abrogate a law and a priesthood which a divine revelation had
+so many times taught them was to endure eternally, whilst the authors of
+the Epistle to the Hebrews formerly assures us that they have been set.
+aside by the Gospel.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI. St. Paul's Hypocrisy
+
+We cannot avoid perceiving still more of the insincerity and profound
+hypocrisy of Paul's conduct at Jerusalem. After having preached in a
+great number of towns in Asia and Greece, a doctrine revolting to the
+feelings of the Jews, and which every where caused disturbances amongst
+them, after having in favour of the Gentiles abolished circumcision so
+particularly ordained by the law of Moses, and deemed so essential to
+the proselytes of the gate; we see this great Apostle, by the advice
+of his brethren, submit himself, during seven days, to the Jewish
+ceremonies; purify himself with affectation. "Then Paul took the men,
+and the next day purifying himself with them, entered into the temple,
+to signify the accomplishing of the days of purification, until that
+an offering should be offered for every one of them*." But the Jews of
+Asia, who knew the real sentiments of our missionary, from having heard
+him preach when amongst them, were not the dupes of his hypocrisy: they
+excited the people "crying out, men of Israel, help: this is the man
+that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the laws of
+this place; and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath
+polluted this holy placet.**" These were the true charges of the Jews
+against Paul, and without denying what we find in the Acts of the
+Apostles, we must acknowledge, that they were well founded.
+
+     * Acts of Apostles, chap. xxi. ver. 6.
+
+     **  Acts of Apostles, chap. xxi. ver. 28.
+
+What should we say in the present day of a bishop, who, whilst
+pretending to be a Christian, should go for a period of seven days into
+a synagogue in London or Amsterdam, to fulfil Jewish ceremonies in the
+sight of the public? We should not fail to regard him as an apostate,
+or a knave, who had sinister intentions at any rate, the most favourable
+construction, we would put upon his motives, would be to suppose him
+a fool. We are however to admire this conduct in Paul, he pretends to
+justify himself by the necessity of becoming all things to all men. It
+is thus we see that hypocrisy, falsehood, and imposture, are legitimate
+means, by which to advance the cause of God and gain souls.
+
+Nevertheless there is every reason to think that St. Paul in acting in
+such a singular manner, had his own interest and safety, more at heart
+than the cause of the divinity. His conduct has been faithfully copied
+by a great number of Christian missionaries, and especially by the
+Jesuits, whom their adversaries often reproach with having frequently
+assimilated the worship of Jesus with that of those idolatrous people,
+whom they were endeavouring to convert.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII. St. Paul accused of Perjury, or the Author of the Acts of
+the Apostles, convicted of Falsehood.
+
+Not contented with pursuing this oblique or hypocritical conduct, we
+again see, our great Apostle, evidently, wilfully guilty of perjury,
+or a false oath. To convince ourselves of this we have only to read the
+commencement of his Epistle to the Galatians; to prove to them, that the
+gospel which he announced to them; was divinely inspired, he says "But
+certify to you brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me, is
+not after man. For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught
+it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ." Further on he proves what he
+advances by saying, "But when it pleased God, who separated me from my
+mother's womb, and called me by his grace, to reveal his son in me, that
+I might preach him among the heathen; immediately I conferred not with
+flesh and blood; neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were
+apostles before me but I went into Arabia, and returned again into
+Damascus. Then after three years, I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter,
+and abode with him fifteen days. But other of the apostles, saw I none,
+save James the Lord's brother. Now the things which I write unto you
+behold before God I lie not*." But if Paul did not lie, in what he
+related to the Galatians, it is clear that the author of the Acts of the
+Apostles, whom the Christian church regards as an inspired writer
+equally with St. Paul, has lied. In fact in the ninth chapter of the
+Acts, it is said that Paul after his conversion, and after having
+recovered his sight remained some days with the disciples who were at
+Damascus; which proves that he was instructed by men, or that he took
+counsel of flesh and blood. Believing himself sufficiently fortified in
+his theology, by Ananias or others, he began to preach Christ in the
+synagogue, at which conduct the Jews were so shocked that they sought to
+take away his life: but Saul escaped from their fury by means of a
+basket, and without mention made of his journey to Arabia, he directly
+returns to Jerusalem, where the disciples were in the first instance
+fearful of him, but Barnabas, encouraged them, and presented him to the
+apostles, at the same time relating to them his miraculous conversion,
+and his courageous preaching at Damascus. In consequence it is said that
+Paul was added to the number of the faithful. (Acts ix).
+
+     * This passage proves very forcibly that Paul preached a
+     different gospel from that of the other apostles,  i. e.
+     from the Ebionites or Nazarenes.
+
+It is easy to see, how little this recital of the inspired historian
+of the Acts, agrees with that of the inspired Apostle, who wrote to the
+Galatians, and confirmed his narration by an oath. Besides the journey
+of St. Paul to Arabia upon leaving Damascus, and which preceded his
+arrival at Jerusalem by three years, becomes very improbable, as well as
+his stay in this country. In fact the disciples at Jerusalem must have
+been in habits of correspondence with those of Damascus, consequently
+they would thus have heard of an event so interesting to their sect,
+as the conversion of St. Paul and the pains he took to propagate their
+doctrines; thus the presence of our Apostle would not have created any
+uneasiness, and there could have been no need of Barnabas becoming his
+surety. It appears then that the new convert upon leaving Damascus went
+directly to Jerusalem, that he had there an opportunity of conversing
+with the apostles, and that his theology was not intuitive.
+
+But even supposing that the journey and sojourn of three years in
+Arabia, really took place, it would be no less certain that Paul took a
+false oath to the Galatians, or that the author of the Acts is deceived.
+In fact St. Paul writes that at the end of three years he returned to
+Jerusalem to visit Peter, and that he remained fifteen days with him
+without seeing any other of the apostles. This is quite at variance
+with the author of the Acts, who informs us that Paul being come to
+Jerusalem, sought to join himself to the disciples, who were afraid of
+him, not knowing that he was a disciple. Our Saint contradicts all this
+by a different tale which he confirms by an oath.
+
+Moreover by this oath Paul himself contradicts the discourse which the
+author of the Acts, puts into his mouth in the presence of King Agrippa,
+of Queen Berenice, and the governor Festus*.
+
+In relating to them his conversion, he says to them, Whereupon, O King
+Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision; but shewed
+first unto them at Damascus and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the
+coasts of Judea, and then to the Gentiles that they should repent and
+turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. Thus according to the
+author of the Acts, St. Paul himself acknowledges that he first
+preached at Damascus, then at Jerusalem before addressing himself to the
+Gentiles.
+
+If he had preached during a period of three years in Arabia, he would
+have spoken of the circumstance, of which no mention is made in all the
+Acts of the Apostles, whilst we find there the most minute details of
+the continual journeyings.
+
+We shall just remark here a visible contradiction in the Acts of the
+Apostles; The author of this work in relating the miraculous conversion
+of St. Paul, says that those who accompanied him, were speechless,
+hearing a voice but seeing no man**. However the same author, forgetting
+himself makes Paul say in his discourse to the Jews, "And they that were
+with me saw indeed the light and were afraid, but they heard not the
+voice of him that spake to me***".
+
+It belongs to the impartial reader to judge what degree of confidence is
+due to writers who are so often at variance. In the first instance Paul
+solemnly attests by an oath, the truth of a fact, not only omitted, but
+even formally contradicted by St. Luke, his historian and disciple. In
+the second instance the historian contradicts himself. This ought at
+least to shake the implicit faith, that so many persons put in works
+which possess neither the consistence nor harmony required in ordinary
+writers. As to our doctors they tell us their ways of saving the honour
+of these two inspired ones; whom they have much interest in washing from
+so grave an accusation, and such a taint upon the Christian religion.
+
+     * Acts, xxvi. ver. 29.
+
+     **Acts, ix. ver. 7.
+
+     ***Acts, xxii. ver. 9.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII. Examination of St. Paul's Miracles
+
+Though St. Paul as we have just seen, has himself taken care to shake
+the credit of the author of the Acts of the Apostles, it is nevertheless
+on the word of this writer that Christians think themselves obliged to
+believe in the miracles of our great Apostle. In fact, like all those
+who have endeavoured to establish new sects, our preacher could not
+dispense with performing prodigies: this is the most certain method
+of exciting the admiration of the vulgar. Incapable of reasoning, of
+judging of the soundness of a doctrine, and frequently unable in the
+least to comprehend it, miracles always become the most powerful of
+arguments; they are indubitable proofs that he who works them is the
+favourite of the divinity, that consequently he cannot be in the wrong,
+nor capable of a wish to deceive.
+
+Miracles were more especially necessary amongst the Jews; they demanded
+signs from all those who spoke to them in the name of the Lord, and
+there was little difficulty in working them, before an ignorant and
+credulous people, ready to receive as such every thing that was shewn to
+them. In spite of a disposition so favourable to miracle-mongers, we
+do not find that those of Jesus himself and afterwards of his apostles,
+produced on the Jews those effects which we have a right to expect from
+them. We find that at the time they were performed they convinced nobody
+and drew those who worked them, into difficult situations. It was
+not until a long time had elapsed that these prodigies produced their
+effects, and by a miracle that we can never cease to admire, we find,
+that these prodigies, which were discarded by those who saw them, were
+most firmly believed by those who did not see them, and are now ranked
+amongst the strongest evidences of the divinity of the Christian
+religion. There are only some reasoners who persist in judging of these
+ancient miracles in the same manner as the contemporaries who did
+not see them, or who, if they did see them, regarded them as so many
+instances of deception and slight of hand, incapable of imposing on
+them. It is only the simplicity, of faith, that is to say, an implicit
+confidence in the assertions of our guides, which can make us see
+miracles, or cause us to believe in those we have not seen. But this
+simple faith is the effect of an especial grace that God grants only to
+those who are poor in spirit, and harshly refuses to those who think and
+reason. As soon as we want confidence in the operators, we see no more
+miracles, or at least we doubt of those that are shewn to us.
+
+It does not appear that St. Paul performed miracles at Jerusalem after
+his conversion; this city was not in his department: it belonged to St.
+Peter and the other Jewish apostles, who, according to the Acts, did not
+cease to work miracles there. Our Apostle of the uncircumcised, or of
+the district in which the Gentiles were converted, having quitted his
+brethren, commenced his course of miracles at Paphos. He was upon the
+point of converting Sergius, proconsul of the province, had not a cursed
+sorcerer of a Jew, named Barjesus, and surnamed Elymas, i.e. magician,
+endeavoured to prevent the magistrate from believing in Jesus Christ.
+Indignant at the obstacle that this man opposed to the divine will,
+instead of converting and convincing him, Paul abused him according
+to the present practice of theologians, and called him a child of the
+devil, and finished with striking him with blindness. If this conduct
+was conducive to the salvation of the proconsul, who according to the
+author of the Acts, having seen this miracle, believed, being astonished
+at the doctrine of the Lord, there are many who will not be so edified,
+at this prodigy, so contrary to Christian charity and mildness. In fact
+would it not have been more kind of St. Paul armed with divine power,
+to have enlightened the eyes of the sorcerer's mind, than to have struck
+those of his body with darkness? But we always see that the miracle
+that the apostles as well as their divine master had most difficulty in
+working was that of convincing those who were not disposed to believe
+every thing.
+
+It appears that on the present occasion, the sorcerer was stronger, in
+point of reasoning, than St. Paul, which put him in a passion. Logic was
+not in fact, the most prominent quality in our Apostle, any more than
+in his brethren and successors. Besides, this holy Missionary was of too
+impetuous a temper to reason with moderation, and argue in a clear and
+precise manner. Thus to terminate the dispute with Elymas, he abused
+him, and perhaps relying on the protection of the proconsul, whom he saw
+wavering in favour of his doctrine, ventured to strike his antagonist,
+which deprived him of his sight for a period, for it is easy to deprive
+a man of the use of his eyes without a miracle*.
+
+     * This, it must in candour be acknowledged, is an inference
+     which the text will not warrant us to draw, and is unworthy
+     Boulanger's pen.    It seems to be compromising the dignity
+     of truth, to impose upon itself the necessity of accounting
+     for all the hocus pocus tricks, or wilful falshoods, which
+     the ignorance, bigotry, and knavery of a deplorable
+     superstition, have handed down through the mist of eighteen
+     centuries.--Translators
+
+We learn that our Apostle and his associate Barnabas, wrought such
+miracles at Iconiura, that all the city was divided, one part being
+in favour of the Jews, and the other for the Apostles. But immediately
+after we are informed, that "when there was an assault made, both of
+the Gentiles and also of the Jews, with their rulers, to use them
+despite-fully, and to stone them, the Apostles were aware of it, and
+fled to Lystra and Derbe."
+
+This conduct of the inhabitants of Iconiura is certainly inconceivable.
+Pagans and Jews unite to ill treat and stone our Apostles, who in spite
+of the divine power which they possess have no other expedient, than to
+seek safety in flight.
+
+In spite of the inutility of his miracles, Paul worked more at Lystra; he
+there cured a lame man, in whom by mere inspection he discovered much
+faith. This gives rise to a suspicion that this might have been a
+miracle concerted between them. He said to him, with a loud voice, stand
+upright on thy feet, and he leaped and walked. The people of Lystra
+were so struck by this prodigy, that they took our two missionaries
+for gods, and would have offered them sacrifices, but Paul and Barnabas
+forbade them with great modesty. This great miracle must have been
+believed, even by the priest of Jupiter, since it is said, that he
+brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have sacrificed with
+them. This circumstance clearly proves that nobody at Lystra doubted the
+truth of this miracle. However some Jews who had arrived from Iconium
+were able to undeceive a whole city, which had seen the miracle of the
+lame man. The poor St. Paul, who had just before been taken for Jupiter,
+was stoned, and dragged out of the city for dead; he revived, however,
+and, in spite of his miracle, he saved himself, with Barnabas by fleeing
+to Derbe.
+
+The miracle wrought by our saint at Philippi in Macedonia, did not meet
+with more success, he there cured a girl, who had a spirit of Python,
+and being by that means possessed of the power of divination, gained
+great profit to her masters. These, far from acknowledging and admiring
+the power of a man who reduced to silence Apollo, one of the
+most powerful gods of paganism, brought Paul and Silas before the
+magistrates, and excited the people against them. It is right to
+remark in this place, that Apollo (i. e. the Devil) who resided in this
+prophetess, laboured to destroy his own empire. In fact having perceived
+Paul and his comrade, the girl followed them, crying, these men are the
+servants of the Most High God, which shew unto us the way of salvation.
+And this did she many days. But Paul being grieved, turned and said to
+the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of
+her, and he came out the same hour*.
+
+It is surprising that Paul was grieved at a declaration so favourable
+to his mission, and that he should impose silence on a demon, whose
+testimony was so honourable, and likely to draw adherents! but the
+conduct of saints is always inexplicable.
+
+In these unhappy times in which faith is so cold, no credit is given,
+either to those possessed, or to soothsayers; it is difficult to know
+what the nature of the spirit of Python, which inhabited the Macedonian
+girl could have been**. If we might hazard a conjecture on the subject,
+it might be supposed that our Apostles, to give themselves some relief,
+gained her over, and employed her to play her part, by giving her to
+understand that it would be her interest to attach herself to the new
+sect, rather than work for masters, who, probably, paid her very poorly
+for her services from which they drew all the profit.
+
+     * Acts xvi. 17, 18.
+
+     ** Some critics have been very much embarrassed, to
+     conjecture what the nature of this spirit of Python could
+     have been: several have thought that those who had this
+     spirit, were such as are known to us in the present day by
+     the name of ventriloquists, who have the power of
+     articulating words, more or less distinctly, without any
+     motion of the lips being perceptible. There are such
+     persons, who create much surprise to those unacquainted with
+     this faculty, and we cannot be astonished that the vulgar,
+     who doat upon the marvellous, should attribute this power to
+     supernatural causes.
+
+The magistrates of Philippi on the complaint of those masters, as we
+have seen, caused our exorcists to be flogged, and sent them to prison.
+An earthquake happened very opportunely, the jailor was gained over
+or converted; the magistrates, thinking the Missionaries had been
+sufficiently punished, permitted them to depart; but then, as we have
+seen, they declared themselves Roman citizens, and refused to go, until
+the magistrates, who were now intimidated, consented to make them an
+honourable reparation.
+
+Notwithstanding the miracles wrought by Paul during his mission,
+disagreeable reports every where accompanied him, or followed him, so
+closely in all the cities through which he passed, that neither himself
+nor his comrades could remain long in the same place. They only passed
+through Amphipolis and Apollonia, and repaired to Thessalonica, where,
+in a very short time, the whole city was in an alarm. Jason, their
+host, was, as we have already seen, ill treated on their account, it was
+alleged against our Missionaries, that they overthrew every thing, and
+in preaching another king than Caesar, seemed desirous of plotting a
+conspiracy. In consequence of this, as it was a serious accusation, the
+brethren contrived the escape of Paul and Silas during the night.
+
+Arrived at Berea, our two adventurers, soon excited similar
+disturbances. Paul repaired to Athens, where the philosophers who heard
+him, took him for a talker whose brain was unsound. However in spite of
+his success, which was doubtless very slow, he had the mortification of
+being compelled to labour at his original trade of tent-making, which
+was very hard for a preacher ordained to live by the altar, that is to
+say, one whose trade it was to sell spiritual wares, to those who
+bound themselves to provide him, wherewith to subsist on credit Such is
+clerical traffic. Further, St. Paul takes special care to boast to the
+Corinthians of his great disinterestedness. He makes them understand he
+would not be chargeable upon them; by which he appears to have intended
+some indirect reproaches, calculated to pique their pride and
+excite their generosity, towards the holy man who laboured for their
+salvation*. The Corinthians probably imagined that men who performed
+miracles, had no need of assistance: but our miracle-mongers were under
+the necessity of satisfying their wants by ordinary methods. They were
+like the adepts, who were always in poverty though offering to others
+the secret of making gold.
+
+There is reason to believe that Paul performed great miracles amongst
+the Corinthians, at least he says to them himself "Truly the signs of
+an apostle, were wrought among you in all patience, in signs and wonders
+and in mighty deeds**." However we find that these miracles had not yet
+sufficiently convinced the Corinthians, since Paul says to them "Seek ye
+a proof of Christ speaking in me, which to you ward is not weak, but is
+mighty in you***."
+
+     * See 2. Corinthians, chap. xi. ver. 7, 8, 9, 16. Chap. xii.
+     ver. 13, and also 1. Corinthians chap. ix. ver 11,13, 14,
+
+     ** 2 Corinthians xii. 12.
+
+     *** 2 Corinthians xiii. 3.
+
+Respecting the miracles wrought by St. Paul at Corinth, we have only his
+own evidence, and that is sufficient; the author of the Acts though very
+free upon this article does not inform us, that he wrought any in this
+city, this was most likely the case, since he remained there a long
+time, an unusual circumstance, where he condescended to perform
+miracles, which generally compelled him to remove, in consequence of the
+disturbance they excited. He was obliged to quit Ephesus, where we are
+assured, that he performed a great number, and where handkerchiefs,
+linen, &c. which had touched him, cured the sick, and expelled devils.
+He departed from Troas directly after having raised a dead man to life,
+or at least after having asserted that a young man, who was thought so,
+was in reality not so. In short in the isle of Malta he cured himself of
+the bite, either because the reptile had not in fact bitten him, or
+by applying fire to the wound, a remedy which though common, might be
+unknown to the inhabitants of the island, as we have already remarked.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX. Analysis of the writings attributed to St. Paul
+
+After having examined the character of St. Paul by His conduct, it will
+be proper to make some reflections on his writings; they will serve
+to place in a still clearer light, this celebrated man, to whom
+Christianity owes so many obligations. If we confine ourselves to those
+works attributed to him, the Apostle of the Gentiles must have been a
+very extraordinary compound of discordant qualities, which when united
+must have produced an inexplicable whole. He himself informs us, that he
+had within him two men, the new man and the old man; the just man, and
+the sinner. He had two bodies, the one natural and the other spiritual;
+the body of sin and death, and the body of justification and life. He
+had within him, two laws, which regulated his actions, the law of sin,
+and the law of justice, the law of the flesh, and the law of the spirit.
+Never was poor mortal so perplexed and teazed, than was our Apostle
+according to his own account, by these two opposite laws, which he had
+within himself. The carnal man makes him say, (see Romans, chapter vii.
+verse 18, to the end of the chapter.)
+
+In other places the spiritual man, makes him hold another language, he
+assures the Galatians, that he is one with Christ and crucified with him
+(see Galatians. chapter vii. verse 19 and 20.) In another place he says
+to the Romans. "For the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath
+made me free from the law of sin and death." It is clear that this
+duplicity of nature and law in St. Paul as acknowledged by himself
+is calculated to throw us into much embarrassment. In fact how can we
+distinguish in his conduct or discourse, that which springs from the
+old, from that which arises from the new man, or the spirit of life and
+the grace of Christ? Is it very easy at this time, to determine which
+governed St. Paul in those moments in which he spoke, acted, or wrote?
+Perhaps those maxims and dogmas most admired by Christians have been the
+suggestions of the flesh, the fruits of the old man, and that this old
+man often influenced his conduct, which, as we have shewn was not at all
+times free from reproach. In short the acknowledgments are of a nature
+well calculated to plunge the most firm Christians into uncertainties
+from which, without supernatural assistance, they will have great
+difficulty in extricating themselves. These confessions may further
+serve to shew us the inconsistencies, contradictions, absurdities, the
+sophistry and superficial reasoning, and disjointed ideas, which we meet
+with at every page of the writings attributed to St. Paul. It is to
+be presumed, that it is the Holy Ghost, or Christ, who speaks when he
+appears reasonable, it would be blasphemous to say or think, that they
+could talk nonsense: in this case we shall say, that it is St. Paul
+or the flesh, who speaks, when we find him using bad arguments,
+extravagancies, and unintelligible nonsense. We cannot imagine that the
+spirit of God would have made him utter contradictions, or inspired him
+with a language incomprehensible to those whom he designed to enlighten
+and instruct by the mouth of this Apostle. In fact, St. Peter himself
+complains of the obscurities of Paul's epistles, in which, says he, "are
+some things hard to be understood."*
+
+     * 2 Epis. Peter, chap. iii. ver. 16
+
+The distinction which we have just made will enable us to judge of the
+works of St. Paul, and explain the obscurities which we find in them,
+as well as the continual variations, which we must remark in his
+principles. He tells the Galatians that he was angry with Peter, and
+withstood him to his face, and that he was offended, with the other
+apostles, because they temporized and used dissimulation, sometimes
+advocating the usages of the Jews, and at others the customs of the
+Gentiles*.
+
+Elsewhere he says (here see 1 Corinthians, chap. ix. ver. 19 to 22.)
+According to these passages, is it right to temporize, or not? It
+remains for our doctors to decide which of these two principles has been
+divinely inspired to St. Paul, and in which of them we ought to imitate
+this great Saint. Our doctors however are not much in the habit of
+temporizing with their enemies unless they find themselves, too weak to
+cope with them.
+
+Our Apostle declares, formally to the Galatians that circumcision,
+is useless and will avail them nothing, he says the same thing to the
+Corinthians, Yet we find him circumcising his dear Timothy, and he tells
+the Romans that circumcision is useful to those who fulfil the law.
+
+He writes to Timothy, that God is the saviour of all men expecially of
+the faithful, which evidently supposes that the unfaithful, will not
+be excluded from Salvation. He had also said, that God willed that all
+should be saved. But speaking to the Romans, he will not allow that the
+gates of Paradise, shall be opened to all the world**.
+
+     * Galatians chap. ii. ver. 11, &c.
+
+     **  Romans, chap. xi. ver. 7.
+
+We should never finish, were we to relate all the contradictions which
+are to be found in the writings attributed to St. Paul. It is clear
+that if he be really the author of them, he exhibits himself to us, as a
+fanatical writer, whose disordered head prevents him from seeing that
+he is eternally contradicting himself. He says that black is white.
+He follows only the impulses of a heated imagination; he establishes
+principles to destroy them immediately; in a word from his want of
+logic, and the little connexion of his ideas without a most lively faith
+we should suspect, that he was in a continual state of delirium.
+
+It cannot be denied that this great Saint was of a temperament too
+ardent to allow him to reason connectedly, or to speak with coolness.
+The tumultuous ideas which presented themselves in crowds to his
+brain, did not permit him to put them into any thing like an orderly
+arrangement; he incessantly wandered from his subject, so much so that
+an imagination, as warm as his own, is necessary in order to follow
+him in his flights. Perpetually involved in figures, allusions
+and allegories, it is nearly impossible to guess what are his real
+sentiments. According to his doctrine he appears to establish in the
+strongest manner the dreadful doctrine of absolute predestination and
+reprobation. According to him God grants grace to whom he pleases,
+and whom he pleases he hardens. If we demand how this doctrine can
+be reconciled with the goodness and justice of God; or how a God who
+operates in man the will and the deed, can be offended with the wills
+and actions of men? He extricates himself by asking if the vessel shall
+say to him who made it, why hast thou fashioned me thus? Thus St. Paul,
+and after him all Christian doctors, explain the conduct of a God,
+whom they pretend to love, at the same time that they hold him up as
+a tyrant, who is not accountable for his most unjust caprices, and
+despot-like is restrained by no rule!
+
+St. Paul being divinely inspired should have taught us something of the
+nature of the soul, an object which so embarrasses alt philosophers who
+not being illumined from above, have formed ideas upon this subject,
+so much at variance with those of our Christian doctors. But far from
+throwing any light upon this important matter, our Apostle, who appears
+strongly tinctured with the platonic philosophy so universally taught in
+his time, distinguishes the body, soul and spirit, and thus obscures the
+thing still more. But it is the essense of theology to confound
+every thing, and the interest of theologians to plunge mankind into a
+labyrinth, from which nothing but faith can extricate them.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX. Of Faith, in what this Virtue consists
+
+Generally speaking it is St. Paul, or the author of the Epistles,
+(wherever he be) that are attributed to him, that ought to be regarded
+as the true founder of Christian theology. The mysterious obscurity
+of his works, the tone of fanaticism which reigns in them, and the
+unintelligible oracles with which they are filled, render them well
+suited to impose on the vulgar, who respect things only in proportion
+as they are impossible to be comprehended. Devout enthusiasm and pious
+melancholy there finds a continual feast for its sickly brain. Oracles
+and enigmas are taken for divine mysteries, which without a strong
+dose of faith we should conclude were the production of delirium or the
+inventions of imposture, which seeks to put reason to flight. Reason had
+no means of examining ideas which are totally unreasonable; thus they
+persuaded men that it was necessary to renounce reason in order
+to become a good Christian. In consequence of this principle, so
+humiliating to mankind and derogatory to the character of a God, the
+author of reason, it was no longer permitted to examine anything;
+man was commanded blindly to subscribe to the most incomprehensible
+reveries, and it was considered meritorious to renounce common sense
+and adopt fables and opinions revolting to every thinking being. Thus
+delirium was changed into wisdom, deception into truth, and frequently
+crime became virtue. They closed the mouths of reasoners by citing the
+language of Paul, who had said "that the foolishness of God is wiser
+than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men." According to
+the same Apostle God himself had predicted by the mouth of a prophet,
+the revolution that Christianity was to produce in the minds of mankind.
+"I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the
+understanding of the prudent." Where is the wise? Where is the scribe?
+where is the disputer of this world? Hath not God made foolish the
+wisdom of this world, &c.* And he concludes by saying, "But we preach
+Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling block, and unto the Greeks
+foolishness."
+
+     * 1 Corinth, chap. i. ver. 19.
+
+However violent Paul's enthusiasm may have been, he well knew how odd
+the doctrine he preached, must appear to reasonable beings. He must have
+been aware, that it overturned all received ideas; that it would not
+bear the test of examination; that it was a difficult enterprise to
+persuade sensible beings that a God could die, that this God had arisen
+again, that an immutable God had changed and annulled the eternal
+alliance he had made with the Jews, and which been so repeatedly
+confirmed with oaths, &c. Thus our Apostle in order to pass such
+improbable opinions, believed it requisite, to substitute folly in the
+place of reason, and to fortify his disciples against the weapons of
+logic. For the evidence which results from the testimony of the senses
+be substituted faith, which according to him is the evidence of things
+not seen, and evidence which can only be founded on the most stupid
+credulity.
+
+Thus this prudent orator took care to guard against the philosophy of
+common sense, and against all science, seeing clearly that they opposed,
+invincible obstacles to the religion that he sought to establish, and of
+which he pretended to be the soul and chief. Hence we find he attached
+the greatest merit to faith, that is to say, to a blind submission to
+his authority; and such an unbounded confidence in himself as prevented
+any doubt of those things, the truth of which he attested.
+
+As science was injurious to the establishment of his empire he decried
+it. "Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth." By charity, we may
+here understand that affection to a spiritual director which closing
+the eyes against those defects, which in common with other men he may
+possess, convinces us that he is always right, that he is incapable
+of the wish to deceive, and in short, that he ought to be believed in
+preference to the evidence of our senses.
+
+It is thus that this great Apostle laboured incessantly to establish his
+own authority on the ruins of wisdom, reason, and science. However we
+may reply to his doctrine, so useful to those whose interest it is
+to maintain absurd opinions and incredible fables, that God who, is,
+according to them, the author of reason could not have destroyed his own
+work. We shall demand of St. Paul and of those who like him preach
+up implicit faith, if folly is more able than wisdom to attain to the
+knowledge of God? We shall ask of them, if God has given wisdom to men
+on condition of their never using it, and if it is not by the aid of
+human wisdom, that man gains some idea of the divine wisdom? We shall
+ask if God can, without absolutely changing the nature of things, make
+wisdom folly, and folly wisdom? In short we shall ask them, if in order
+to become a Christian it is necessary to renounce common sense, or how
+far our folly must prevail to have a religion?
+
+To all these questions theologians, faithfully treading in the steps
+of St. Paul, will reply, that we must believe, and that as soon as they
+speak, we must submit to their authority. "Faith" says Paul "comes
+by hearing," whence it results that have faith, we must sacrifice our
+reason, to the wills of our spiritual pastors. Charity ought to convince
+us, that these infallible guides, can neither deceive nor desire to lead
+us into error.
+
+According to this firm persuasion we shall never be embarrassed, unless,
+by chance, those pastors should happen to disagree in their opinions.
+This however often occurs in the church, and has done from the
+commencement. In fact we have seen St. Paul himself resist St. Peter to
+his face and differ from him in opinion. Their quarrels like many others
+had fatal results, and produced a true schism between the partizans of
+Peter, and those of Paul, the Apostle of the Gentiles.
+
+The latter has acknowledged himself, that there must be heresies in
+a church, perpetually guided by the most high. This prophecy has been
+verified in the Christian religion, which from its foundation has been
+incessantly agitated by quarrels, divisions, animosities, troubles, and
+paroxysms of fury mat would induce a belief, that the gospel was given
+to nations only to excite in them, fermentations unknown to Paganism,
+and show them to what a degree of madness credulity could lead.
+
+The writings of Paul especially have furnished in all ages ample matter,
+for disputes to the Christian doctors. The obscure dogmas they contain,
+have of necessity been diversely understood by profound dreamers, who
+have passed their time in meditation. Each pretended to have discovered
+the true sense of this infallible and divinely inspired doctor. Each
+found in his writings a confirmation of his own sentiments. Works filled
+with contradiction continually gave rise to parties the most opposite to
+each other, and virulently bent upon mutual destruction. The authority
+of St. Paul was opposed to himself, and in the impossibility of deciding
+upon questions totally out of the power of reason to discuss, recourse
+was had to violence, and the strongest always made the weak feel,
+that they alone comprehended the true sense of the great Apostle. They
+disputed continually on predestination, on grace, and on the liberty
+of man; they understood neither themselves nor St. Paul. The most
+headstrong, the most wicked, and the most powerful, enforced their
+opinions as the only ones which the Holy Ghost had dictated.
+
+To conclude, the incredulous, are not those, who alone find the writings
+of Paul obscure and unintelligible, as we have seen in the the case
+of St. Peter already quoted. If this prince of the Apostles founded
+difficulties in the work of St. Paul, what shall we think of the
+presumption of modern commentators when they pretend to explain to us,
+the enigmatical and confused passages that we meet with in the epistles
+of this doctor of the Gentiles.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI. Of the Holy Ghost, and Divine Inspiration
+
+It would however have been wiser in the first instance to examine into
+the degree of confidence due to the real or pretended writings of this
+wonderful man, whose history we have been developing. Before disputing
+it would have been better to have been certain of the authority of an
+Apostle whose works appear to us infallible only on his own word, or on
+that of the written to whom we owe the Acts of the Apostles. In fact we
+are told that St. Paul was inspired by the Holy Ghost. But what is the
+Holy Ghost? How can it inspire a man? What certainty have we that it has
+ever inspired anyone? By what signs shall we distinguish these invisible
+inspirations? As it is upon these inspirations only that the Christian
+religion is established, these questions are well worth the trouble of
+being discussed.
+
+There is no mention made of the Holy Ghost in the Old Testament; there
+is mention made of the spirit of the Lord, which possessed, or resided
+in the prophets, and other holy personages charged with speaking to the
+Jewish people; but in no place of the Old Testament is the Holy Ghost
+announced as a being distinct from the Divinity, it is only in the New
+Testament that we find this metaphysical being deified, or this divine
+breath personified. In fact it is only in the history of Jesus Christ,
+that the Holy Ghost begins to perform, a part; we there find him
+commissioned to overshadow Mary, and produce the savour of the world,
+who was, as we are told, begotten by the operation of the Holy Ghost.
+
+This same Holy Ghost descended in the form of a dove upon Jesus Christ
+at the moment of his baptism in the river Jordan by John the Baptist.
+In the Gospel according to St. John, the author of which appears to have
+drawn his ideas from the platonic philosophy, there is much talk of the
+Holy Ghost which is never defined. Jesus promises to send him to the
+disciples when he himself shall have left them. This spirit is described
+under term of the Paraclete or Comforter. Jesus assures them that he
+proceeded from the father, and that he will send him on the part of the
+father, to bear witness of him Jesus. Further on he promises them, that
+when this spirit shall come, he shall guide them into all truth.
+
+According to the promise of Jesus, this comforter did in fact descend
+upon the Apostles at the feast of Pentecost, see Acts ari. ver. 2, 3,
+13. Many were astonished at the prodigy there related, but it seems not
+to have convinced others, who had probably less faith than the first.
+These sceptics pretended that the inspired Apostles were drunken with
+new wine. But Peter filled with the spirit, made them a long prophetic
+harangue; which, according to the author of the Acts, produced a great
+effect upon many of his hearers, who were converted upon the spot.
+
+In consequence of the descent of the Holy Ghost, the Apostles received
+the power, not only of speaking divers tongues, but likewise of driving
+out devils and performing miracles. However we do not find by their
+history, though written by one favourable to their cause, that the
+Holy Ghost gave them the power to cast out the demon of incredulity,
+especially from the minds of the Jews; these resisted constantly the
+Holy Ghost and made those who said they were filled with it, to suffer
+cruel treatment.
+
+the Apostles had not only received the Holy Ghost, but they had also
+received the power of communicating it to others by the imposition of
+hands. It is difficult, without a submissive faith, to conceive a clear
+idea of this invisible communication of the Holy Ghost, or the manner
+in which an indivisible spirit, divides itself among so many
+different individuals. However it is not allowed us to doubt that
+this transmission of the Holy Ghost has been perpetuated down from the
+Apostles to our time. It is still by imposition of hands that the guides
+of the Christian Church receive the Holy Ghost, and the right to teach.
+If our bishops and and priests who represent in our eyes the Apostles
+and disciples, have not received the gift of tongues and miracles they
+have, at least, received the faculty of pretending, that the Holy Ghost
+does not cease to illuminate them, in their frequently contradictory
+decisions, which ought to be regarded as a great prodigy.
+
+A Christian would run the risk of being damned if he should dare to
+doubt, that the Holy Ghost invisibly presided in the church and will
+reside in the brains of its chiefs until the consummation of all things.
+What can be more calculated to inspire us with regard and respect for
+those, who themselves assure us, that they are the living temples of
+the Holy Ghost. In gratitude for these advantages which the Holy
+Ghost procured to the ministers of the Christian religion, they felt
+themselves bound to deify him. It was the least they could do for a
+being from whom their power clearly emanated. In fact if the Holy Ghost,
+charged with inspiring the church had not been a God, the authority of
+the church might have been contested. But it being clearly decided,
+that the Holy Ghost is a God, men are no longer permitted to dispute his
+rights; it only remains to them to subscribe blindly to the decisions of
+those whom he has chosen for his organs; to contradict them, would be to
+revolt against God.
+
+We see then how important it was to the heads of the church to
+apotheosise the Holy Ghost. It was necessary to make him a God at
+any rate; otherwise the church would not have been infallible, its
+infallibility being founded, solely on the continued inspirations of the
+Holy Ghost; and that he himself should be infallible, it was necessary
+that he should be a God. Thus the church has wisely made the God which
+makes her infallible.
+
+However useful this deification was to the church, it was attended with
+some difficulties. In fact how could they reconcile this new God, this
+Mercury, this messenger of the father and son, with the unity of God?
+To cut short all dispute upon so important a matter, the heads of the
+church decided that the Holy Ghost proceeded from the father and son,
+and yet made but one God with them. They closed the mouths of those
+who cried out against this unintelligible oracle, by saying it was a
+mystery, that man was made to adore and believe, without being able to
+comprehend; they added that the church was infallible had thus decided,
+that being inspired by the Holy Ghost (i.e. by a God) it was impossible
+to avoid believing that she had the right to decide, that the Holy Ghost
+was a God.
+
+This is sufficient to show us upon what the authority of church, and the
+divinity of the Holy Ghost is founded. The church has deified the Holy
+Ghost, and the divinity of the Holy Ghost serves as the basis of
+the authority of the church. We thus see the true foundations of
+Ecclesiastical power; we see the solidity of the titles of the church,
+we see the true origin of the mystery of the trinity, now held in such
+veneration by the faithful. In short we see what we ought to think of
+the inspirations of the Holy Ghost from the time of its origin until
+now.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII. Of the Inspiration of the Prophets of the Old Testament
+
+It does not appear, as we have already observed, that the Jews had
+any precise ideas of the Holy Ghost similar to those of the Christian
+theologians. Moreover there is reason to believe, that the Apostles had
+not yet imagined such subtle notions of it, as the church has invented
+since their time. Amongst the Hebrews, every man who, during his sleep,
+had dreams, every enthusiast who had, or pretended to have visions,
+believed himself inspired by the Lord, or at least gave himself out as
+such. He regarded the fancies of his brain, as warnings from heaven; he
+delivered his pious nonsense as oracles to credulous hearers, who did
+not doubt for an instant, that the unintelligible delirium of these
+harangues, was the effect of some divine illumination from the Almighty.
+As in dreams, madness, in ebriation, in enthusiasm, man does not appear
+master of himself, they believed that what he uttered in these divers
+states must, of necessity, spring, from some supernatural force acting
+in him, without his knowledge, and in spite of himself; the sentences
+and discourse, which issued from his mouth, were regarded as
+inspirations from on high, and received as divine commands. Their
+obscurity only served to excite curiosity, redouble terror, and confuse
+the imagination. It was supposed that God, who spoke by these demoniacs,
+did not choose to express himself in a clearer manner.
+
+These reflections founded upon the nature of credulous, ignorant, and
+superstitious men, may serve to fix our ideas of so many prophets and
+jugglers, that we see play such a prominent part, not only in Jewish
+history, but in all Pagan antiquity, and even among all savage and
+uninformed people that are now scattered over the globe. The trade of
+prophesying, appears to have been very lucrative and respectable amongst
+the Jews, a people degraded by superstition, and whose priests always
+took care to keep them in a state of profound ignorance, and credulity,
+well-suited for the ends of those who sought to direct them after
+their own fancies. Whoever desired to gain the attention of the Jews,
+announced himself as inspired, threatened or promised them in the name
+of the Lord, prophesied to them of evils calculated to intimidate, or
+of happy events which seduced them into belief. To draw the attention of
+the public, and frequently to produce revolutions in the state, it was
+enough for a prophet to say gravely, that the Lord had spoken to him;
+and assure them that heaven had intrusted him with its designs in a
+vision; thus the brains of the Jews were put into a fermentation. The
+Apostles desirous of establishing reform, or exciting a revolution, in
+men's minds, felt the necessity of conforming to the prevailing liste of
+the nation. In consequence they erected themselves into prophets,
+gave themselves out for inspired, spoke in an obscure manner, uttered
+oracles, predicted the end of the world, they preached a messiah, they
+announced a kingdom in which their followers would enjoy a happiness,
+which their subjugated country had long since been deprived of. In short
+to prove the truth of their predictions, and the legitimacy of their
+mission, they performed miracles, i.e. works calculated to astonish so
+credulous a people as the Jews.
+
+The Jews, however, in spite of all their ignorance, did not suffer
+themselves to be convinced by either the harangues and miracles of
+Jesus, nor by the preachings and prodigies of his Apostles. All their
+efforts failed against the hardness of heart of a people so often the
+dupe of the numberless inspired who had so successfully deceived them.
+There is then reason to think that Jesus and his disciples did not
+perform their part well, or else that in their time, the Jews become
+more cautious, had not so much faith as their ancestors had formerly
+exhibited. Indeed we do not find that the first preachers of
+Christianity made much impression upon their fellow citizens; they had
+much more success, and Paul especially amongst idolators, for whom their
+enthusiastic harangues, their preachings, and miracles was a more novel
+spectacle. Amongst the Gentiles preaching was an unknown thing, the
+people was held in disdain by the priests; each formed such ideas of
+religion as he choose, there was no theological system that they were
+compelled to adopt; in short, with the exception of Esculapius, the Gods
+worked but few miracles for their worshippers.
+
+Thus, as we have already observed, circumstances were favourable for the
+mission of our Apostle amongst the Gentiles; they were more disposed
+to listen than the Jews, and to regard him who performed such wonders
+before them, as an extraordinary man favoured by heaven. In fact St.
+Paul gave himself out for such. And how can we doubt the veracity of a
+man who performs miracles? It was then necessary to give him credit;
+and without having seen these miracles we believe the same thing, and
+especially his divine inspiration, upon the authority of the writings,
+attributed to him, and upon the word of him who has transmitted to us
+an account of his actions in the Acts of the Apostles, works which the
+church enjoins us to regard as divinely inspired. It would be, I think,
+useless to make any long reflections on the validity of the titles of
+the church, and the right, that the writings which she has adopted have
+to the claim of divine inspiration. It is enough to remark, that if we
+admit those titles and rights, we have no reason to refuse also to admit
+those of any man, or body of men, which shall give themselves out as
+divinely inspired. If, on the word of Paul, we believe that he was
+inspired, why shall we not have the same deference for the word of
+Mahomet, who pretended to be the sent of the most high? If, after the
+decision of the Christian church, we regard the books contained in
+the New Testament as dictated by the Holy Ghost; what right have we to
+refuse our assent to the decision of the body of Imans and Mollahs,
+that the Koran was revealed by the angel Gabriel to Mahomet? if it be
+permitted to one man, or body of men, to invest themselves with titles,
+and at the same time forbid the titles to be investigated, we shall be
+obliged to admit all the reveries, extravagancies, and fables that we
+see spread over the various countries of the earth. Priests every where
+show us books, which they say were inspired by the divinity, and weak
+and silly people adore and and follow without examination books thus
+announced. All religions in the world are founded upon sacred hooks
+which contain the divine will, and whose truth is proved by miracles.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER. XXIII. Of the Descent of the Holy Ghost upon the Apostles, or
+their Divine Inspiration
+
+If we may believe the author of the Acts of the Apostles, the disciples
+assembled at Jerusalem on the the day of Pentecost, were filled with the
+Holy Ghost. But by what sign shall we be sure that they were filled with
+the Holy Ghost? It is this that they began to speak divers languages.
+But do these various languages prove the presence of the Holy Ghost?
+Could not the disciples of Jesus speak these languages naturally?
+However the Jews who had come from the different provinces of Asia to
+Jerusalem to celebrate the feast all understood Hebrew, since it was
+the language in which their law was written; nothing more then was
+requisite but to speak Hebrew, in order to be understood by all of
+them; we cannot suppose that men assembled at Jerusalem to celebrate the
+Pentecost were Gentiles. That granted of what use was the gift tongues?
+In supposing that among the Jews there were some who only understood
+Greek, which was at that time universal over all Asia, it is very
+possible that without a miracle, some of the disciples or Apostles,
+might know this language by the aid of which they could make themselves
+understood in most of the provinces mentioned in the Acts of the
+Apostles.
+
+There is then reason for believing, that the Apostles and disciples
+were on this occasion desirous of passing for inspired. With this view,
+according to the practice of the diviners and prophets amongst
+the Jews, they made noises contortions, cries, &c, and produced an
+extravagant cacophony, which, many well disposed persons mistook for
+undoubted sign of inspiration, while those who were less credulous took
+them for certain proofs of drunkenness or folly. But St. Peter justified
+them, and showed that what they received to be extravagancies ought to
+be considered as proofs of inspiration. This he confirmed by quoting a
+prophecy of the prophet Joel, (see Acts of Apostles, chap. ii. ver. 17.)
+
+But the question at issue is, whether visions, dreams, extravagancies,
+&c. are signs of divine inspiration. It is true that from the contents
+of the books, which Christians regard as dictated by the Holy Ghost, and
+examining the nonsense and contradictions found in the writings of St.
+Paul, we should be tempted to believe so. If the absence of reason,
+probability, logic, and harmony, is the distinguishing mark of divine
+inspiration, we cannot deny that St. Paul has proved himself, by his
+writings, to have been divinely inspired.
+
+However at this rate nothing can be more easy than to pass; for
+inspired. If madness be a sufficient qualification to cause a man to be
+regarded as one filled with the Holy Ghost, there are many men who have
+just pretensions to this faculty. If we doubt it they have only to
+reply gravely that God hath confounded the wisdom of the wise; that our
+rebellious reason ought to be submissive, that the human mind becomes
+perverted by reasoning. Such is however the language continually
+repeated by the supporters of St. Paul and Christianity. According to
+them, wisdom is folly, reason an uncertain guide, common sense useless,
+and contradictions are impenetrable mysteries, which we must adore
+in silence; and when our mind loses itself in the abyss of folly and
+imposture, they cry out with their great Apostle: "Oh! the depth of the
+riches, both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are
+his ways, and his judgments past finding out!" A lucky quibble of which
+our theologians avail themselves with success, in order to escape from
+the embarrassment into which they are thrown by any reasoning on the
+ways of providence.
+
+It is thus that those who pretend to inspiration have the boldness to
+outrage the Divinity, and make the Holy Ghost the accomplice of their
+blasphemies. When they find it impossible to escape from the labyrinth
+into which impostures and ill-contrived fables have led them, they make
+God responsible for their extravagancies; they pretend that their
+own follies are the effects of divine wisdom, they term their own
+perplexities mysteries; and assent that the author of reason is at the
+same time, the enemy of reason.
+
+Men however are not shocked by these impious propositions. Accustomed
+to regard St. Paul as inspired, it never occurs to them that so great a
+Saint may blaspheme. But what authority have Christians for their high
+opinion of St. Paul? It is the Acts of the Apostles, that is to say upon
+the suspected testimony of a partizan of Paul's sect, who has compiled
+a history of his hero, filled with contradictions, but embellished with
+prodigies and fable, which however serve to establish his romance.
+But what proofs have we of these miracles themselves? We have no
+other evidence than the word of the Romancer himself confirmed by
+the authority of the church, i.e. of a body of men interested in
+establishing the fable.
+
+It is true that we have in addition the testimony of St. Paul himself,
+to whom are attributed the epistles in which are found a great number of
+details of his life. But does this Apostle agree with his historian
+in his own narrative? No, doubtless, they vary materially in many
+circumstances, and frequently contradict each other in the most positive
+manner. Who then shall we find to reconcile them, and show us what we
+ought to think of a history so differently related? The church. But
+what is the church? A body composed of the spiritual guides of the
+Christians. Have these guides been witnesses of the actions and miracles
+so differently related by Paul and his historian? No; they know nothing
+of them but by a tradition, contested even in the times of the first
+Christians, but since confirmed by a revelation of the Holy Ghost, who
+never, according to them, ceases to enlighten his church. How are we
+to know if the church is continually inspired? She herself says so, and
+there is, she says, the greatest danger in doubting this. It would be to
+resist the Holy Ghost who is identified with the church, and who makes
+common cause with her; a crime which will never be forgiven either
+in this world or in the next. Of all sins the most unpardonable is to
+resist the clergy.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV. General reflections on the foundations of Christian Faith,
+and on the Causes of Credulity
+
+These then are the only foundations of faith! Christians are obliged to
+believe that St. Paul was neither an enthusiast nor a cheat, because the
+church has decided that he was divinely inspired: the church has decided
+this important point of belief, according to the Acts of the Apostles
+and epistles, which, as we have shown, were both rejected by many sects
+of the primitive Christians, and which, as we have proved in the course
+of this work, are filled with contradictions and absurdities.
+
+Nevertheless no Christian now dares to doubt of the authenticity of
+these books. These works are regarded as sacred by the universal church,
+by Christians of all sects, who with the exception notwithstanding of
+some considerable and important variations, read them in the same manner
+and entertain for them the same veneration. What can we oppose to this
+unanimity? The example of Mahomet. This prophet who is at this day
+equally revered by all sects of Mussulmen, was at first regarded as an
+impostor at Mecca, whence he was compelled to fly. His Koran now
+become the rule and code of a clergy, supported by princes and powerful
+nations, was at first considered as a tissue of fables compiled by
+imposture. This unanimity of the Mahometans, in acknowledging the
+sanctity of Mahomet, and the divinity of the Koran proves no more in
+their favour, than the agreement of all sects of Christians in admitting
+the Saintship of Paul, and the inspiration of his writings, proves in
+favour of the Apostle and his wonderful epistles.
+
+It is the property of habit to change the appearance of things, men by
+degrees become familiar with that which at first disgusted them; time is
+able to confound truth and falsehood; clearly proved deceptions, finish
+by becoming undoubted facts to the ignorant, the idle, and those either
+too much occupied, or involved in dissipation to examine, and these are
+the majority of mankind. The most palpable imposture when it has existed
+a length of time, acquires a solidity which nothing can shake: that
+which has been believed by many for ages appears to have a real
+foundation, and to have at least a claim to probability. When once time
+has obliterated the traces of imposture, they are difficult to detect,
+and most men find it easier to stick to received opinions than to
+undergo the painful task of examining what they ought to think.
+
+Such are the true causes of the indolence that men generally show,
+as often as they are called upon to give a reason for their religious
+notions, they are contented to follow the current. Besides when
+prejudice is supported by force, and becomes necessary to the interests
+of a powerful body, it is dangerous to combat it, and few men have the
+courage to oppose deceptions, approved by the world, and authorised by
+the governing powers.
+
+On the other hand error, when habitual passes for truth, and is equally
+agreeable. We hold fast to our vices and prejudices, the virtues and
+opinions which are opposed to them, appear ridiculous or disagreeable.
+It is this natural disposition of the human, species, which, by little
+and little, imbue nations with the most extravagant opinions, absurd
+fables, and ill-digested systems.
+
+No, artifice was; ever better imagined, nor trick was ever more
+calculated to deceive the vulgar than that of divine inspiration. Upon
+this is founded all the religions in the world; it is to this marvellous
+invention that the priests of the whole earth are indebted for their
+authority, their riches, and their existence. When a man tells us,
+that he is divinely inspired, it is difficult for most men to ascertain
+whether he lie, or speak the truth. God never contradicts those who
+make him speak, on the contrary those impostors who deceive in his
+name generally perform miracles and prodigies, and these miracles and
+prodigies, are to the short sighted multitude undoubted signs of divine
+favor.
+
+Shall we then judge those who are inspired by their conduct? They
+generally take care to impose on us by their disinterestedness,
+patience, and mildness of behaviour, and it can hardly be supposed that
+such moderate men could have formed the design of deceiving or gaining
+power. It is only when they have gently insinuated themselves into men's
+minds, that we find ambition, avarice, and passions of the missionary
+develope themselves: it is after having won over the multitude, that
+their empire discovers itself; and they exact with pride, the tribute
+and respect due to the organs of heaven, and the messengers of the most
+high.
+
+These are the means by which Christianity has been established, the
+manoeuvres have been practised by our great Apostle, and all those who
+have assisted in disseminating his doctrine. His own experience
+often made Paul sensible, that his pride and fiery disposition, were
+frequently obstacles to his mission; thus we see him sometimes doa
+violence to his character, take the air of mildness and humility, so
+much better suited, to insinuate into mens good opinions than arrogance
+and pride. He only assumes the tone of the master, when he knows his
+ground; then he threatens, thunders, and displays his authority. Does
+a dispute arise between himself and an associate? He resists him to his
+face; he makes the church feel how necessary he is to the cause; and
+avails himself of it, to exhibit his authority, His example has been at
+all times faithfully followed by the heads of the Christian religion.
+Humble, mild, patient, tolerant, and disinterested whenever they have
+been weak, they become haughty, quarrelsome, intolerant, avaricious,
+and rebellious subjects to princes whenever they were certain of their
+empire over the people. It was then that they prescribed laws, crushed
+their enemies, plundered the people, and caused kings to tremble at the
+name of the God whose interpreters they declared themselves to be.
+
+The heads of the Christian religion have at all times made those
+opinions, most comfortable to their own interest pass for divine
+oracles. The Holy Ghost has had no other function, than to serve for a
+cloak to their intrigues, passions, and pretensions. The works of our
+Apostle furnished quarrelsome priests with arguments for injuring
+each other; his disjointed reveries, his obscure mysteries, and his
+ambiguous oracles, were an arsenal whence the most opposite parties
+procured arms to combat incessantly. In short the writings inspired by a
+God who was desirous of instructing mankind, have only served to plunge
+nations in darkness. Guides enlightened by the Holy Ghost saw no clearer
+than the ignorant, into mysteries, they continually presented to them by
+an unintelligible system. These great doctors were agreed upon nothing,
+each one sought to gain adherents whom he excited against the enemies
+of his own opinions, which he regarded as those only approved by heaven.
+Thence arose animosities, hatred, persecutions, and wars, which have
+a thousand times spread trouble and desolation among Christians, blind
+enough to follow men who pretended to be led by the Holy Ghost, while
+it was evident, that the only spirit which inspired them, was that of
+pride, ambition, obstinacy, vengeance, avarice, and rebellion.
+
+
+
+
+CONCLUSION.
+
+Let us then be careful, oh! my friends, of allowing ourselves to be
+guided by inspired persons. Deceivers, or enthusiasts, they will only
+lead us into errors destructive of our peace. Let us consult reason, so
+decried by men, whose interest it is to extinguish a light which is able
+to show us the plots of their dark policy, this reason will inform us
+that contradictory works do not merit our belief; that a turbulent,
+ambitious and enthusiastic Apostle, may have been a very useful Saint to
+the church, and a very bad citizen. This reason will convince us, that
+a God filled with wisdom could never inspire men with systems, in which
+folly is the most prominent feature; that a God who is the author of
+reason could never have called for its immolation, before the shrine of
+fable, and pretended mystery incapable of producing any thing but evil
+and dissension upon the earth. Let us be just, benevolent, peaceable,
+let us leave to St. Paul, and to those who take him for a model, their
+lofty ambition, their turbulent fanaticism, their obstinate vanity,
+their persecuting spirit, and above all things their bitter zeal, which
+they term an interest for the salvation of souls. Let us show to all men
+not an evangelic charity which is converted into fury and hatred, but
+a real charity which inspires us with love, peace, indulgence, and
+humanity. May this charity so much boasted of, and so little practised,
+by St. Paul and his successors, be the rule of our conduct, and the
+standard of our judgments on men and their opinions. Examine all
+things, and hold fast that which is good. Let us not be blinded by the
+prejudices, of infancy, of habit, or of authority. Let us not be imposed
+upon by the pompous names of Paul, of Cephas, or of Apollos; but let
+us seek the truth and follow reason, which can never lead astray, nor
+render us troublesome members of society.
+
+FINIS.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Critical Examination of the Life of
+St. Paul, by Boulanger
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL ***
+
+***** This file should be named 38102-8.txt or 38102-8.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/3/8/1/0/38102/
+
+Produced by David Widger
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/38102-8.zip b/38102-8.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0fea8ca
--- /dev/null
+++ b/38102-8.zip
diff --git a/38102-h.zip b/38102-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3154cbf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/38102-h.zip
diff --git a/38102-h/38102-h.htm b/38102-h/38102-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0eec115
--- /dev/null
+++ b/38102-h/38102-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,3870 @@
+<?xml version="1.0" encoding="iso-8859-1"?>
+
+<!DOCTYPE html
+   PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+   "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
+
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
+  <head>
+    <title>
+      Critical Examination of the Life Of St. Paul, by Boulanger
+    </title>
+    <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
+
+    body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
+    P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
+    H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
+    hr  { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
+    .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; }
+    blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
+    .mynote    {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
+    .toc       { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
+    .toc2      { margin-left: 20%;}
+    div.fig    { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
+    div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
+    .figleft   {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
+    .figright  {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
+    .pagenum   {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal;
+               margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%;
+               text-align: right;}
+    pre        { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
+
+</style>
+  </head>
+  <body>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Critical Examination of the Life of St. Paul, by
+Boulanger
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Critical Examination of the Life of St. Paul
+
+Author: Boulanger
+
+Release Date: November 22, 2011 [EBook #38102]
+Last Updated: March 25, 2019
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by David Widger
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+    <div style="height: 8em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h1>
+      CRITICAL EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL
+    </h1>
+    <h2>
+      By Boulanger
+    </h2>
+    <h3>
+      Translated From The French Of Boulanger
+    </h3>
+    <p>
+      <br />
+    </p>
+    <h4>
+      "Paul, thou art beside thyself, much learning doth make thee mad." <br />
+      Acts, chap. 26, ver. 24. <br /> <br /> 1823
+    </h4>
+    <p>
+      <br /> <br />
+    </p>
+    <hr />
+    <p>
+      <br /> <br />
+    </p>
+    <blockquote>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big>
+      </p>
+      <p>
+        <br />
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_INTR"> INTRODUCTION. </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> <b>CRITICAL EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST.
+        PAUL</b> </a>
+      </p>
+      <p>
+        <br /><br />
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I. Is the Conversion of St. Paul a
+        proof in favour of the Christian Religion? </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II. Opinions of the first Christians
+        upon the Acts of the Apostles, and upon the Epistles and Person of St.
+        Paul. </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III. Of the Authority of the Councils,
+        of the Fathers of the Church, and of Tradition </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV. Life of St. Paul, according to the
+        Acts of the Apostles </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V. St. Paul styles himself the Apostle
+        of the Gentiles&mdash;Causes of his Success. </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI. Paul preaches in Asia Minor,
+        Macedonia, and Greece </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII. Preaching of St. Paul at Corinth
+        and Ephesus </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII. The Apostle gets into
+        embarrassments at Jerusalem, and is sent to Rome </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX. Reflections on the Life and
+        Character of St. Paul </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER X. Of the Enthusiasm of St. Paul </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI. Of the Disinterestedness of St.
+        Paul </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII. Of the imperious Tone and
+        political Views of St. Paul </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII. Of the Humility, of St. Paul </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XIV. Of the Zeal of St. Paul;
+        Reflections on this Christian Virtue </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER XV. Of the Deceptions or Apostacy of
+        St. Paul </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER XVI. St. Paul's Hypocrisy </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER XVII. St. Paul accused of Perjury, or
+        the Author of the Acts of the Apostles, convicted of Falsehood. </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER XVIII. Examination of St. Paul's
+        Miracles </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER XIX. Analysis of the writings
+        attributed to St. Paul </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER XX. Of Faith, in what this Virtue
+        consists </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER XXI. Of the Holy Ghost, and Divine
+        Inspiration </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0022"> CHAPTER XXII. Of the Inspiration of the
+        Prophets of the Old Testament </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0023"> CHAPTER. XXIII. Of the Descent of the Holy
+        Ghost upon the Apostles, or their Divine Inspiration </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2HCH0024"> CHAPTER XXIV. General reflections on the
+        foundations of Christian Faith, and on the Causes of Credulity </a>
+      </p>
+      <p class="toc">
+        <a href="#link2H_CONC"> CONCLUSION. </a>
+      </p>
+    </blockquote>
+    <p>
+      <br /> <br />
+    </p>
+    <hr />
+    <p>
+      <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_INTR" id="link2H_INTR">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      INTRODUCTION.
+    </h2>
+    <h3>
+      EPISTLE DEDICATORY TO M. L. N.
+    </h3>
+    <p>
+      Sir, In our last conversation you appeared to me, very much smitten with
+      St. Paul and his works; you recommended me to reperuse his writings;
+      assuring me that I should there find arguments well calculated to shake
+      incredulity and confirm a Christian in his faith.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Although the actions of this celebrated Apostle, related in the Acts, and
+      his doctrine contained in his Epistles, were already perfectly known to
+      me, yet to conform myself to your desires, and give you proofs of my
+      docility, I have again read those works, and I can assure you that I have
+      done it with the greatest attention. You will judge of that yourself, by
+      the reflections I send you; they will at least prove to you that I have
+      read with attention. A superficial glance is only likely to deceive us or
+      leave us in error. The passions and the prejudices of men prevent them
+      from examining with candour, and from their indolence they are often
+      disgusted with the researches necessary for discovering truth; that has
+      also been with so much care veiled from their eyes: but it is in vain to
+      cover it, its splendour will sooner or later shine forth; the works of
+      enthusiasm or imposture, will always end by betraying themselves. As for
+      the rest, read and judge. You will find, I think, at least, some reasons
+      for abating a little from that high opinion, that prejudice gives us of
+      the Apostle of the Gentiles, and of the religious system of the
+      Christians, of which St. Paul was evidently the true architect. I am not
+      ignorant that it is very difficult to undo at one blow the ideas to which
+      the mind has been so long accustomed; but whatever may be your judgment it
+      will not alter the sentiments of friendship and attachment which are due
+      to the goodness of your heart.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      I am, &amp;c, &amp;c.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <br /> <br />
+    </p>
+    <hr />
+    <p>
+      <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h1>
+      CRITICAL EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL
+    </h1>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER I. Is the Conversion of St. Paul a proof in favour of the
+      Christian Religion?
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Many theologians would make us regard the miraculous conversion and
+      apostleship of St. Paul as one of the strongest proofs of the truth of
+      Christianity. But in viewing the thing closely it appears that this
+      conversion, far from proving any thing in favour of this religion,
+      invalidates the other proofs of it, in fact, our doctors continually
+      assure us that the Christian religion draws its strongest proofs from the
+      prophecies of the Old Testament, whilst there is not in fact a single one
+      of these prophecies that can be literally applied to the Messiah of the
+      Christians. St. Paul himself willing to make use of these oracles of the
+      Jewish nation to prove the mission of Christ, is obliged to distort them,
+      and to seek in them a mystical, allegorical, and figurative sense. On the
+      other side, how can these prophecies made by Jews and addressed to Jews,
+      serve as proofs of the doctrine of St. Paul, who had evidently formed the
+      design of altering, or even of destroying, the Jewish religion, in order
+      to raise a new system on its ruins? Such being the state of things, what
+      real connection, or what relation, can there be between the religious
+      system of the Jews, and that of St. Paul? For this Apostle to have had the
+      right of making use of the Jewish prophecies, it would have been necessary
+      that he should have remained a Jew; his conversion to Christianity
+      evidently deprived him of the privilege of serving himself, by having
+      recourse to the prophecies belonging to a religion that he had just
+      abandoned, and the ruin of which he meditated. True prophecies can only be
+      found in a divine religion, and a religion truly divine, can neither be
+      altered, reformed, nor destroyed: God himself, if he is immutable, could
+      not change it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In fact, might not the Jews have said to St. Paul, "Apostate that you are!
+      you believe in our prophecies, and you come to destroy the religion
+      founded upon the same prophecies. If you believe in our oracles, you are
+      forced to believe that the religion which you have quitted is a true
+      religion and divinely inspired. If you say, that God has changed his mind,
+      you are impious in pretending that God could change, and was not
+      sufficiently wise, to give at once to his people a perfect worship, and
+      one which had no need of being reformed. On the other side, do not the
+      reiterated promises of the Most High, confirmed by paths to our fathers,
+      assure us, that his alliance with us should endure eternally? You are then
+      an impostor, and, according to our law, we ought to exterminate you;
+      seeing that Moses, our divine legislator, orders us to put to death,
+      whoever shall have the temerity to preach to us a new worship, even though
+      he should confirm his mission by prodigies. The God that you preach is not
+      the God of our fathers: you say that Christ is his son; but we know that
+      God has no son. You pretend that this son, whom we have put to death as a
+      false prophet, has risen from the dead, but Moses has not spoken of the
+      resurrection; thus your new God and your dogmas are contrary to our law,
+      and consequently we ought to hold them in abhorrence." In short these same
+      Jews might have said to St. Paul: "You deceive yourself in saying, that
+      you are the disciple of Jesus, your Jesus was a Jew, during the whole of
+      his life he was circumcised, he conformed himself to all the legal
+      ordinances; he often protested that he came to accomplish, and not to
+      abolish the law; whilst you in contempt of the protestations of the
+      Master, whose Apostle you say you are, take the liberty of changing this
+      holy law, of decrying it, of dispensing with its most essential
+      ordinances."
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Moreover the conversion of St. Paul strangely weakens the proof that the
+      Christian religion draws from the miracles of Jesus Christ and his
+      Apostles. According to the evangelists themselves the Jews were not at all
+      convinced by these miracles. The transcendant prodigy of the resurrection
+      of Christ, the wonders since wrought by some of his adherents did not
+      contribute more to their conversion. St. Paul believed nothing of them at
+      first, he was a zealous persecutor of the first Christians to such a
+      degree, that, according to the Christians, nothing short of a new miracle,
+      performed for him alone, was able to convert him; which proves to us that
+      there was, at least, a time when St. Paul did not give any credit to the
+      wonders that the partisans of Jesus related at Jerusalem.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      He needed a particular miracle to believe in those miracles, that we are
+      obliged to believe in at the time in which we live, without heaven
+      operating any new prodigy to demonstrate to us the truth of them.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER II. Opinions of the first Christians upon the Acts of the
+      Apostles, and upon the Epistles and Person of St. Paul.
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      It is in the Acts of the Apostles, and the Epistles of St. Paul, that we
+      find the details of his life and the system of his doctrine; but, how can
+      we be certain of the authenticity of these works, whilst we see many of
+      the first Christians doubt and reject them as apocryphal? We find, in
+      fact, that from the earliest period of the church, entire sects of
+      Christians, who believed that many of the Epistles published under the
+      name of this Apostle, were not really his. The Marcionites were confident
+      that the gospels were filled with falshoods, and Marcion, their head,
+      pretended that his gospel was the only true one.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Manicheans, who formed a very numerous sect at the commencement of
+      Christianity, rejected as false, all the New Testament, and produced other
+      writings, quite different, which they gave as authentic. The Corinthians,
+      as well as the Marcionites, did not admit the Acts of the Apostles. The
+      Encratites and the Severians did not adopt either the Acts or the Epistles
+      of St. Paul. St. John Chrysostom in a homily, which he has made upon the
+      Acts, says, that in his time (that is to say, towards the end of the
+      fourth century) many men were ignorant not only of the name of the author,
+      or of the collector of these Acts, but even did not know this work. The
+      Valentinians, as well as many other sects of Christians accused our
+      scriptures of being filled with errors, imperfections, and contradictions,
+      and of being insufficient without the assistance of traditions; this is a
+      fact that is attested to us by St. Irenĉus. The Ebionites or Nazarenes,
+      who, as we shall soon see, were the first Christians, rejected all the
+      Epistles of St. Paul, and regarded him as an impostor and hypocrite.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It will not fail being said to us, that we ought not to rely on the
+      testimony of heretics; but I shall reply, that in the matter in question,
+      their testimony is of the same weight as that of the orthodox, seeing that
+      all the different sects consider themselves as orthodox, and have treated
+      their adversaries as heretics. How shall we unravel the truth if we do not
+      hear both parties? By what signs shall we know those on whom we ought to
+      rely? Shall we cede the cause without examining their adversaries, to
+      writers who utter to us falshoods without number, who contradict each
+      other, who are never agreed amongst themselves, and whose discordant
+      writings are nevertheless produced as proofs of what they advance? In any
+      other subject such a conduct would seem to betray a partiality or even
+      insincerity: but in religious matters, every thing is fair, and there is
+      no necessity of being so nice.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      However that may be, it does not follow that because one sect has received
+      or rejected a work, that the work itself is either true or false; there
+      cannot be otherwise than, a diversity of opinions between persons of
+      different parties; their testimony ought to have equal weight, until the
+      partisans of one sect, have been convicted of being greater cheats and
+      liars, than those of the other. If we pay no regard to the authority of
+      heretics, it is because they have not had sufficient power to enforce
+      their opinions. It is power or weakness which makes orthodoxians or
+      heretics: the last are always those who have not power enough to make
+      their opinions current.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      What course shall we then pursue to discover on which side is the truth?
+      An impartial man will no more expect to find it in one party than in
+      another, thus the testimony of the one can have no greater weight than
+      that of the other in the eye of an unprejudiced man.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      This granted, we cannot rely on the authority of Christian traditions
+      which vary in all sects, and we shall be reduced to recur solely to
+      reason, especially when we find that the works, which are to-day regarded
+      as authentic, have in other times been considered as suppositious, or
+      apocryphal, by some very ancient sects of Christians, and that the works
+      and writings, then regarded as apocryphal, have since been adopted as
+      true.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It appears that in the ancient churches, they read at once the works that
+      we now regard as true, and those that now-pass for suppositious, in such
+      sort, that there is reason to believe they were then held to possess equal
+      claim to authenticity: it is, at least, very, difficult to demonstrate the
+      contrary in the present time. Some churches have attributed the same
+      authority to false or doubtful writings as to true.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Roman Church to-day adopts as authentic and divinely inspired many
+      books of the Bible, absolutely rejected by the Protestants. How is it
+      possible to decide which is the party that deceives itself?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      By what right can we then affirm to-day that the works of St. Paul,
+      formerly rejected by so many Christian sects, are authentic, that is to
+      say, truly belong to this Apostle? On the other hand, how can we attribute
+      to divine inspiration writings filled with inconsistencies,
+      contradictions, mistakes, and false reasonings, in a word, which bear
+      every character of delirium, of ignorance, and of fraud? I acknowledge
+      that those who want valid proofs, always do right to affirm the thing,
+      with the tone of authority; but this tone proves nothing, and always
+      prejudices against those who take it. Nothing is more injurious to the
+      interest of truth, than the arrogance of an usurped authority. These are,
+      however, the arms that are incessantly opposed to those who doubt of
+      religion. It would seem that its defenders have no other arguments than
+      their pretences; it is easy to feel that these arguments are every thing,
+      but convincing.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Acts of the Apostles, adopted by the Ebionites or Nazarenes, relate
+      amongst other things, that, "Paul was originally a Pagan, that he came to
+      Jerusalem where he dwelt for some time; that being desirous of marrying
+      the daughter of the High Priest he became a proselyte, and was
+      circumcised; but not being able to obtain the woman he desired, he
+      quarrelled with the Jews, began to write against the circumcision, against
+      the observation of the Sabbath, and against legal ordinances."
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      We know that the name of Nazarenes was the first which was given to the
+      Christians. St. Epiphanius, from whom the preceding passage is taken,
+      says, "that they were thus named because of Jesus of Nazareth," of whom
+      they were the first disciples. The Jews called them Nazarenes from the
+      Hebrew word Nozerim, which signifies one separated or excommunicated;
+      again they designated them under the name of Mineans, that is to say,
+      heretics. They were also by contempt called Ebionites, which signifies
+      poor, mendicant, weak-minded. In fact, the Hebrew Ebion, means poor,
+      miserable, and we know, that the first followers of Christ, were every
+      thing but opulent or intelligent men.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The first faithful, were Jews converted by Jesus himself, or by the most
+      ancient Apostles, such as Peter, James, and John, who as well as their
+      master, lived in Judaism. These Apostles, disciples, and new converts,
+      differed from the Jews in nothing but the belief in Jesus Christ, whom
+      they regarded as the Messiah predicted by the prophets; otherwise they
+      believed themselves bound constantly to observe the Mosaic law, persuaded
+      that their Messiah was come to accomplish and not to destroy this law. In
+      consequence of this, they observed circumcision, the abstinence from
+      certain meats, separation from the Gentiles, in a word, the Jewish rites
+      and ordinances.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Thus the first Apostles, and their adherents, were only Jews, persuaded
+      that the Messiah was already come, and was going soon to commence his
+      reign, which made them hated and persecuted as schismatics or heretics by
+      their fellow-citizens. St. Jerome informs us, "that even down to his time,
+      the Jews used to anathematize the Christians, under the name of Nazarenes,
+      three times a day in their synagogues."
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      All this evidently proves, that the Nazarenes, of Ebionites, were the
+      first Christians, taught by the most considerable of the Apostles, and
+      that the first Christians were only reformed Jews; this is clearly the
+      only idea we can form of Christianity, such as it was taught by Jesus
+      Christ himself.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      How then comes it that since Jesus, Christianity has been so separated
+      from Judaism? a slight attention will prove to us that this is owing to
+      St. Paul. Repulsed by the Jews, or perhaps desirous of playing a more
+      important part, we see him separate himself from his brethren of
+      Jerusalem, and undertake the conversion of the Gentiles, for whom the Jews
+      entertained no sentiment but horror. Encouraged by his first successes and
+      wishing to extend them, he dispensed the Pagans from the painful ceremony
+      of circumcision; he declared that the law of Moses, was only a law of
+      servitude, from which Jesus was come to free mankind; he pretended that
+      all the old law was merely the emblem and figure of the new; he announced
+      himself as the Apostle of the Gentiles, and leaving Peter and the other
+      Nazarenes to preach the gospel of circumcision, he preached his own
+      gospel, which he himself called the gospel of uncircumcision: in a word,
+      he made a divorce with the Jewish laws, to which his apostolic brethren
+      believed they ought to hold themselves attached, at least, in most
+      respects.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The conduct of Paul, must naturally have displeased his seniors in the
+      Apostleship, but fear appears to have deter mined them to cede, at least
+      for a time, to our missionary who had already made a considerable party.
+      Nevertheless the Acts of the Apostles and the writings of Paul, prove to
+      us his quarrels with his brethren, who, according to appearances, never
+      viewed with a friendly eye, his enterprizes and innovations. Moreover,
+      Eusebius and St. Epiphanius inform us, that our Apostle was regarded as an
+      apostate, an impostor, and an enemy by the Ebionites, that is to say, by
+      the first faithful. But St. Paul's party having in the end prevailed, the
+      Jewish law was entirely banished from Christianity, and the Ebionites, or
+      Nazarenes, though of more ancient date and though formed by Christ and his
+      first apostles were declared heretics.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is proper to remark in this place that these Ebionites, or first
+      Christians, believed that Jesus was but a man, as much on the side of his
+      father as on that of his mother, that is to say, the son of Joseph and
+      Mary; but that he was a wise, just, and excellent person, thus meriting
+      the appellation of the son of God, because of his holy life and good
+      qualities whence we see that the first Christians were as well as the
+      first Apostles, true Socinians. But St. Paul to give, without doubt, more
+      lustre to his ministry, and his adherents after him, willing to extol the
+      holiness of their religion, made a God of Jesus, a dogma which it is no
+      more permitted to doubt, especially since the partizans of Paul have
+      become more numerous, and stronger than those of St. Peter and the other
+      Nazarenes, or Jewish founders of primitive Christianity, which thus
+      totally changed its face as to its capital dogmas.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Having thus become masters of the field of battle, Paul, his adherents,
+      and the disciples formed in their school, saw themselves in possession of
+      the power of regulating belief, of inventing new dogmas, of making
+      gospels, and of arranging them in their own manner, of forging to
+      themselves titles, and of excommunicating as heretics all those who showed
+      themselves unteachable. It is thus that the author of the Acts of the
+      Apostles, only speaks, as it were, of his master, of St. Paul, and glances
+      very slightly over the Acts of the Apostles of the contrary party. The
+      same author (St. Luke) is presumed to have composed his gospel from the
+      notes furnished him by St. Paul, though he had neither known nor seen
+      Jesus Christ.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Faustus, the Manichean, said on the subject of the gospels, "that they had
+      been composed a long time after the Apostles, by some obscure individuals,
+      who fearing that faith would not be given to histories of facts with which
+      they must have been unacquainted, published under the name of the Apostles
+      their own writings, so filled with mistakes and discordant relations and
+      opinions, that we can find in them neither connection nor agreement with
+      themselves."
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      A little further on he loudly accuses his adversaries, who had the credit
+      of being orthodox, and says to them, "It is thus that predecessors have
+      inserted in the writings of our Lord many things which, though they bear
+      his name, do not # at all agree with his doctrine. That is not surprising
+      since we have often proved that these things have not been written by
+      himself nor by his Apostles, but that for the greater part they are
+      founded on tales, on vague reports, and collected by I know not who, half
+      Jews, but little agreed among themselves, who have nevertheless published
+      them under the name of our Lord, and thus have attributed to him their own
+      errors and deceptions."
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Origeo informs us, that Celsus exclaimed against the licence that the
+      Christians of his time, had taken of altering many times imprudently the
+      originals of their gospels, in order to be able to deny or to retract
+      those things, which embarrassed them.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER III. Of the Authority of the Councils, of the Fathers of the
+      Church, and of Tradition
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      It is only in the Fathers of the Church, and the Councils, that we can
+      find the proofs of the authenticity of the Christian traditions, and
+      according to the proofs which remain it appears, that they only approved
+      or rejected opinions, as they found them favourable or injurious to the
+      interests of the party which they had embraced. Every ecclesiastical
+      writer, and every assembly of Bishops, adopted as canonical the writings
+      in which they found their own particular dogmas, the others they treated
+      as apocryphal or suppositious. A slight acquaintance with the writings of
+      the Fathers, will show us that we cannot rely on them for any facts; we
+      shall find that their books are filled with negligences, tales,
+      impertinences and falsehoods; we shall see them buried in the thickest
+      darkness of superstition and prejudice. Every word announces their
+      incredulity or their insincerity. St. Clement the Roman, believed the
+      fable of the phoenix reviving from its ashes, and cites it as a proof of
+      the resurrection.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Papias, who was the master of St. Irenĉus, was, in the opinion of Eusebius
+      himself, a man of weak mind, a fabulous author, who had contributed to
+      lead many men into error, and amongst others St. Irenĉus who was his
+      disciple, whom Eusebius regards as a very credulous man, though he was the
+      first ecclesiastical historian of note. It is not surprising that those
+      who have followed such guides have fallen into error.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      On the other side, we should never finish, were we to enter into a detail
+      of the excesses committed by the Fathers of the Church and the Councils:
+      their history would only serve to prove their ambition their pride, their
+      infatuation, their seditious spirit, their cheats, their intrigues, and
+      their cruelties in the persecutions which they excited against their
+      adversaries. It is nevertheless on the probity and on the knowledge of
+      these great personages that we are called to rely! It is pretended that it
+      is from them that we hold the pure oracles of truth; must we then take
+      lessons of mildness, of charity, of, holiness, from the writings of some
+      factious individuals, who were perpetually quarrelling and treating their
+      adversaries with the utmost cruelty, whose works were filled with gall,
+      whose conduct it is admitted even by their own friends and admirers, was
+      almost always unjust, violent, and criminal? How can it be expected that
+      we should find any point of unity in the canons and decrees of assemblies
+      agitated by intrigue, discord, and animosity? How can we regard as saints,
+      and infallible doctors, as persons worthy of our confidence, perverse men,
+      continually involved in disputations with others, and in contradictions
+      with themselves? What guide can we expect to find in turbulent priests
+      whose ambition, avarice, and intriguing and persecuting spirit are every
+      where visible? It is only necessary to read ecclesiastical history to be
+      convinced that the picture which we have drawn of the Councils and Fathers
+      is no ways exaggerated.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      On the other hand the writers and Councils on whose authority, Christians
+      are called upon to found their belief, do, in all their traditions, but
+      blindly follow and copy each other; we see them devoid of the arts of
+      reasoning, of logic, and of criticism; hence their works are found filled
+      with fables, vulgar errors, and forgeries. Is it possible to believe the
+      traditions of such a man as St. Jerome, who in his life of St. Anthony,
+      assures us that this holy man had a conference with satyrs with goats
+      feet? Do we not justly doubt the sincerity of St. Augustine, when he says,
+      "that he had seen a nation composed of men, who had eyes in the middle of
+      their stomachs?" Are such authors more entitled to credit, than those of
+      Robinson Crusoe, and of the Thousand and One Nights?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Supposing even that at the commencement of Christianity, there had been
+      authentic books in which the actions and the discourses of Jesus Christ
+      and his Apostles had been faithfully related, should we be justified in
+      supposing that they have been handed down to us such as they were
+      originally? Prior to the invention of printing, it was doubtless much
+      easier to impose upon the public than it is now, and notwithstanding, we
+      see that the <i>Press</i> gives currency to innumerable falsehoods.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The spirit of party causes every thing to be adopted that is useful to its
+      own cause. That granted, how easy was it for the heads of the Church, who
+      were once the only guardians of the holy books, either from pious fraud,
+      or a determined wish to deceive, to insert falsehoods and articles of
+      faith, in the books entrusted to their care.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The learned Dodwell admits, that the books which compose the New Testament
+      did not appear in public, until at least 100 Years after Christ. If this
+      fact be certain, how shall we convince ourselves that they existed prior
+      to this time? These books were solely entrusted to the care of the
+      ecclesiastical gentry, till the third or fourth century, that is to say,
+      to the guardianship of men, whose conduct was universally regulated by
+      self interest and party spirit, and who possessed neither the probity nor
+      knowledge requisite for discovering the truth, or of transmitting it in
+      its original purity. Thus each doctor had the power of making such holy
+      books as he pleased, and when, under Constantine, the Christians saw
+      themselves supported by the Emperor, their chiefs were able to accept, and
+      cause to be accepted as authentic, and of rejecting as apocryphal, such
+      books as suited their interest, or did not agree with the prevailing
+      doctrine. But were we even sure of the authenticity of the books, which
+      the church of this day adopts, we are nevertheless, without any other
+      guarantee of the authority of the scriptures than the books themselves. Is
+      there a history which has the right to prove itself by itself? Can we rely
+      upon witnesses who give no other proof of what they advance than their own
+      words? Yet the first Christians have rendered themselves famous by their
+      deceptions, their factions, and their frauds, which are termed pious when
+      they tend to the advantage of religion. Have not these pious falsehoods
+      been ascribed to the works of Jesus Christ himself and to the Apostles his
+      successors? Have we not, in their manner, sybilline verses, which are
+      evidently all Christian prophecies, made afterwards, and often copied word
+      for word into the Old and New Testament? If it had pleased the Fathers at
+      the council of Nice, to regard these prophecies as divinely inspired, what
+      or who should have prevented them from inserting them into the canon of
+      the Scriptures? And from that the Christians would not have failed to
+      regard them in the present day, as indubitable proofs of the truth of
+      their religion.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      If the Christians at the commencement of Christianity, gave credit to
+      works filled with reveries, such as the Shepherd of Hermas, the Gospel of
+      the Infancy, the Letter of Jesus Christ to Algarus, what confidence can we
+      have in such of their books as remain? Can we flatter ourselves, with
+      having even these such as they were originally written? How can we at the
+      present time, distinguish the true from the false, in books, in which
+      enthusiasm, roguery and credulity pervade every page.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Since the gospels themselves fail in the proofs necessary to establish
+      their authenticity, and the truth of the facts which they relate, I do not
+      see that the epistles of St. Paul, or the Acts of the Apostles, enjoy in
+      this respect a greater advantage. If the first Christians had no
+      difficulty in attributing works to Jesus, would they have been over
+      scrupulous, in doing the same to his apostles, or in making for them
+      romantic legends, which length of time has caused to pass for respectable
+      books? If a body of powerful men, had it in their power to command the
+      credulity of the people, and found it their interest, they would succeed,
+      at the end of a few centuries, in establishing the belief that the
+      adventures of Don Quixote were perfectly true, and that the prophecies of
+      Nostradamus were inspirations of the divinity. By means of glossaries,
+      commentaries and allegories, we may find and prove whatever we desire;
+      however glaring an imposture may be, it may, by the aid of time,
+      deception, and force, pass in the end for a truth, which it is not
+      permitted to doubt; Determined cheats supported by public authority may
+      cause ignorance, which is always credulous to believe whatever they
+      choose, especially by persuading it that there is merit in not perceiving
+      inconsistencies, contradictions, and palpable absurdities, and that there
+      is danger in reasoning.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER IV. Life of St. Paul, according to the Acts of the Apostles
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      I have thus far shewn that nothing was more destitute of proof than the
+      authenticity of the books which contain the life and writings of St. Paul.
+      I have shewn that the Acts of the Apostles, and the Epistles of St. Paul,
+      were rejected by some Christian sects which subsisted from the earliest
+      times of the church. It must have been seen that the opinion of the
+      authenticity of these books was founded solely on traditions, to which it
+      is very difficult to give credit, considering the characters of those by
+      whom these traditions have been transmitted, it is however upon such
+      suspicious guarantees, that the authority of these works has been
+      pretended to be established; it will then be necessary to admit them at
+      once and without examination, or else recur to reason in order to examine
+      for ourselves, what we ought to think concerning them.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      To form our ideas of St. Paul, let us then consult only these works,
+      however suspected their origin may appear to us, which contain the detail
+      of his life; there are no others to which we can have recourse.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The author of the Acts of the Apostles, whoever he be, relates the
+      miraculous conversion of Saul, afterwards called Paul, in the ninth
+      chapter. We find him already named in the two preceding chapters, first as
+      approving of the death of St. Stephen, the first martyr for the Christian
+      religion, and next as persecuting and desolating the church. Not contented
+      with tormenting the Christians of Jerusalem, he furnished himself with
+      letters from the High Priest which authorised him to seize those whom he
+      might find at Damascus; but, while on the road a miracle caused him to
+      change all his projects; he is suddenly surrounded by a divine light,
+      without seeing any one, he hears the voice of Jesus of Nazareth, who
+      demands of him the motives of his persecutions. Saul trembling enquired
+      what conduct he ought to pursue. Jesus tells him, that at Damascus he
+      would be informed of his intentions. Our persecutor on this occasion is
+      struck blind, but his heart is converted, and sight is miraculously
+      restored to him by a Christian of Damascus named Ananias, who had been, by
+      a particular revelation informed of his hostile designs against the
+      church, and of the great designs of God, who, of this persecutor, would
+      form a vessel of election, that is to say the Apostle of the Gentiles.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Soon after this conversion and cure, Saul is baptized and commences
+      preaching Christ in the synagogues, confounding the Jews to such a degree
+      that they came to the resolution to take away his life. But the new
+      missionary deceived their vigilance by saving himself during the night by
+      means of a basket, in which he was lowered, and made his escape from
+      Damascus. He returned to Jerusalem where the disciples of Jesus were
+      thrown into consternation at his appearance; but Barnabas presented him to
+      the Apostles, informed them of his conversion, and enrolled him to their
+      college. In consequence he preached the Gospel; this conduct soon raised
+      troubles and persecutions against him on the part of the Jews, who again
+      formed the design of putting him to death. But he found means of escaping
+      from their fury by the assistance of some disciples who conducted him to
+      Cesarea, whence they afterward sent him to Tarsus. Barnabas came and
+      joined Saul in the latter city, whence he led him to Antioch. Here Saul
+      and Barnabas remained during a year, they there made a great number of
+      converts; it was there that the proselytes first took the name of
+      Christians. To warm the zeal of the new converts, they sent for prophets
+      from Jerusalem, one of these named Agabus predicted a great famine, which
+      determined the disciples of Antioch to distribute alms to their brethren
+      of Judea; Saul and Barnabas were the bearers of these marks of generosity,
+      and the Apostles, whom the first faithful made the depositaries of their
+      riches, knew, without doubt, the price of the acquisition that the sect
+      had made in the person of the new missionary*.
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * Acts of Apostles, chap. 12.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER V. St. Paul styles himself the Apostle of the Gentiles&mdash;Causes
+      of his Success.
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      All proves to us that Paul and his associate Barnabas found it much easier
+      to convert the Gentiles than the Jews, who showed themselves almost always
+      rebels to their lessons. The docility of the first, and indocility of the
+      latter may be traced to very natural causes; the idolators were destitute
+      of instruction, their priests, content with exacting from them their
+      offerings and sacrifices, never thought of instructing them in their
+      religion; thus our missionaries encountered few obstacles in persuading
+      them of the truth of the novelties which they came to announce to them. It
+      was not thus with the Jews, who had a law, to which they were very
+      strongly attached, since they were convinced that it had been dictated by
+      God himself. In consequence our preach-. ers could not make themselves
+      listened to, but, in proportion, as the doctrine they preached agreed with
+      the notions with which the Jews were previously imbued. The Apostles were
+      therefore compelled to reason with the Jews, according to their own
+      system, to shew them that the Christ whom they announced was the Messiah
+      which they expected from their own prophets; in a word, in preaching the
+      Gospel to the Jews, the preachers were driven into embarrassing
+      discussions, and perpetually exposed to cavils and contradictions which
+      they had no fear of on the part of the Gentiles, who received without
+      disputing the novelties which they broached to them, and which besides
+      agreed well enough with the notions of the pagan mythology, as we have
+      shewn in another work.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      On the other side also, the idolators had not the exclusive ideas of
+      religion peculiar to the Jews; they were tolerant, they admitted every
+      species of worship, and were disposed to pay homage to every God that was
+      proposed to them. The Hebrews were not of this disposition, they believed
+      themselves alone in the possession of the knowledge of the true God, and
+      rejected with horror strange Gods and worships.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      These reflections are sufficient to explain to us the reason of the great
+      success that the Apostles had in preaching to the Gentiles, compared with
+      their endeavours amongst the Jews; they likewise show us especially the
+      true motives of Paul's conduct. In fact, repulsed by the cavils and
+      opposition of the Jews, we see Paul and Barnabas turn themselves to the
+      side of the Pagans, who listened to them with more attention and declared
+      to the Jews, that God had forsaken them*.
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * Acts of Apostles, chap. xiii. ver. 45, &amp;c,
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      The Gentiles were apparently flattered by the preference; numbers of them
+      adopted the religion announced to them, which did not hinder the Jews from
+      exciting, against our missionaries, the zeal of the female devotees whose
+      clamour obliged them to quit Antioch.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      From thence our two associates, after having shook the dust of their feet
+      against their opposers, repaired to Iconium, where they again met with
+      opposition on the part of the Jews who even irritated the Gentiles against
+      them, which compelled them to fly to Lystra in Lycaonia. There according
+      to the Acts of the Apostles, Paul thought it necessary to perform a
+      miracle, well knowing that nothing is more efficacious than a prodigy in
+      making an impression on the minds of the vulgar.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      He then cured a lame man. This miracle convinced the idolators, who took
+      Paul and his comrade for Gods, and under this idea would have offered them
+      sacrifices. However this wonder did not produce the same effect upon the
+      Jews; these apparently regarded it as a deception, or some trick of which
+      they were not the dupes. In fact we see that the Jews, who nevertheless
+      yielded to no people in credulity, so far from being moved by Paul's
+      miracle, that they stoned him as a malefactor and left him for dead. From
+      this unlucky affair he however extricated himself and returned to Antioch,
+      whence he set out in order to give an account of the success of his
+      mission, from which it appears that he had no reason for self
+      congratulation, since, if he made a number of recruits for Jesus, he had
+      succeeded at the expence of much personal ill usage.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Nevertheless the Nazarenes, or Ebionites, i. e. the first of the Jews, who
+      had embraced the doctrine of the Apostles, were persuaded that the
+      religion of Christ was merely a reformed Judaism. Always attached to the
+      practices of the Mosaic law, they believed themselves called upon to
+      evince their zeal in its favour; in consequence of which they pretended
+      that the Gentiles, converted by the Apostles, ought, like themselves, to
+      submit to the rite of circumcision. But Paul and Barnabas strongly opposed
+      this opinion*; they were well aware that so painful an operation,
+      especially after a certain age, would be very likely to dishearten the
+      heathen whom they had drawn to their sect. But as the affair appeared very
+      important they referred the decision to the Apostles who remained at
+      Jerusalem. In consequence Paul and Barnabas, and also the partisans of
+      circumcision, repaired, thither, each with the view of maintaining their
+      own opinion. The question was argued, and our two missionaries convinced
+      the Apostolic College of the necessity of freeing the Gentiles from a rite
+      at which they revolted. Thus, according to the author of the Acts of the
+      Apostles, (who appears to have been devoted to St. Paul's party) it was
+      decided, that the newly converted Gentiles should be exempted from a
+      ceremony which, until now, had been regarded as highly essential, since it
+      had been ordained by the Divinity himself.
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * See Acts of Apostles, chap. xv. ver. 5; see also in the
+     second chapter, of this work what is said of the Nazarenes.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      There is reason to believe that the old Apostles did not subscribe without
+      great reluctance to a decision which seemed to annul one of the capital
+      points of the Mosaic law, and had the appearance of rectifying the
+      ordinances, of the Most High. Jesus himself in his infancy underwent the
+      ceremony of circumcision; during his life he practised the customs
+      prescribed to his nation; he formerly declared that he was come, not to
+      destroy, but to accomplish the law of the Jews; and nevertheless we see
+      St. Paul and his adherents, of their own authority, annul at one blow a
+      ceremony of divine institution, approved of and observed by their master
+      and that for political and worldly considerations, which saints ought
+      never to regard.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      However this may be, by this decision, which Paul extorted from the
+      Apostles, it seemed from that time to give the signal of the schism, which
+      in the end totally separated the Jews from the Christians. Nevertheless we
+      shall soon see Paul, who on this occasion took in hand the cause of the
+      Gentiles, prepare (resuming the old errors) and circumcise a disciple
+      himself. So true it is, that the greatest saints are not always consistent
+      in their opinions, nor uniform in their conduct.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Apostles having shewn so much indulgence in the article of the
+      circumcision of the Gentiles, were, however desirous of giving a kind of
+      satisfaction to the partisans of Judaism; with this view they prohibited
+      the new converts from worshipping idols, from giving themselves up to
+      fornication; and ordered them to abstain from things strangled and from
+      the blood of animals. By these means they sought to conciliate every one;
+      the Gentiles were not circumcised, and submitted themselves, in part, to
+      the ordinances of the Jews, who thus saw a deference always paid to the
+      law of their fathers, to which they were ever strongly attached *.
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * See Acts of Apostles, chap. xv. All seems to prove that
+     the Apostles soon repented of the weakness they had been
+     guilty of in ceding to St. Paul, for we find he formed a
+     separate party, who preached the Gospel in his own manner,
+     that is to say, the Gospel of the uncircumcision.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      Furnished with this decision of the council of Jerusalem, in which the
+      Apostles declare themselves authorised by the Holy Spirit, Paul and
+      Barnabas returned to Antioch, whence they were desirous of visiting the
+      towns where they had already preached; but a contest respecting the choice
+      of an associate of their labours, made a breach between our two
+      missionaries and caused a separation between them. Barnabas accompanied by
+      Mark embarked for the Isle of Cyprus, whilst Paul with Silas, his new
+      companion, traversed Syria and Cilicia to confirm in the faith those who
+      had been recently converted *.
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * It ought here to be remarked, that there exists yet a
+     Gospel of the Nazarenes, the honour of which has been
+     decreed to St. Barnabas, and in which Paul is roughly
+     handled. In fact this Apostle preached, as we have shewn,
+     besides uncircumcision, a doctrine very different from that
+     of the Nazarenes, Ebionites, or first Christians, who,
+     according to St. Irenĉus, St. Epiphanius, and Eusebius,
+     regarded Jesus merely as a man, the son of Joseph and Mary,
+     and who was called the Son of God, only on account of his
+     virtues. This may enable us to guess at the cause of Paul's
+     quarrel with Barnabas, whose Gospel insinuates that Paul was
+     in error in teaching that Jesus was God.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER VI. Paul preaches in Asia Minor, Macedonia, and Greece
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Upon his arrival at Lystra, St. Paul, notwithstanding the indulgence of
+      the Council of Jerusalem, thought it good policy to circumcise a proselyte
+      named Timothy, who was born of a Gentile father and a Jewish mother. The
+      Acts of the Apostles inform us of the motive of this circumcision (chap.
+      xvi. ver. 3) it being done "because of the Jews which were in those
+      quarters."
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Our two Missionaries now travelled over several provinces of Asia Minor,
+      such as Phrygia and Galatia, and yet we find that the Holy Ghost forbade
+      them to announce the word of God in Asia. We may indeed suppose, that in
+      this passage, the "Holy Ghost" is only intended to indicate that our
+      missionaries themselves perceived, that it would be dangerous for them to
+      preach their doctrine; for in the Holy Scriptures the persons of whom it
+      speaks are always supposed to act from divine impulse.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Paul had a vision, which persuaded him to go to Macedonia. Being arrived
+      at Phillippi, he preached to the women with such success, that he had the
+      happiness of converting a dealer in purple, named Lydia, who, from
+      gratitude, invited them pressingly to lodge in her house. They were well
+      accommodated no doubt, since devotees take great care of their directors;
+      but our holy personages had the misfortune to perform a miracle which
+      deranged all their affairs. Paul cast out the evil spirit from a damsel,
+      who having a spirit of divination, brought great profit to her masters by
+      soothsaying. The cure, or perhaps conversion, of this slave, displeased
+      her masters, they carried their complaint to the magistrates; the people
+      took a part against our preachers, who were beaten with rods and then sent
+      to prison. An earthquake retrieved their affairs, they gained over the
+      gaoler whom they converted to the faith. In the meantime the magistrates
+      sent him an order to release our prisoners. But Paul, bearing in mind the
+      scourging they had received, required that the magistrates should come in
+      person and release them, asserting that they were Roman citizens: at these
+      words the magistrates were intimidated, and came with apologies to set
+      them free, begging them to leave their city, which request they complied
+      with, after having been to console Lydia the devout, and the brethren, who
+      according to appearances did not suffer them to depart empty-handed. This
+      bad success did not discourage our missionaries who were aware doubtless,
+      that they were inconveniences attached to their profession. They now went
+      to Thessalonica, where Paul had the good luck to make some proselytes both
+      among Jews and Gentiles; he converted especially, some ladies of quality;
+      but the hardened Jews were very much irritated at his successes; they
+      endeavoured to apprehend Paul and Silas, but not being able to find them,
+      they dragged Jason, their host, and some of the brethren, before the
+      magistrates, accusing them of treason, and of acknowledging another king
+      besides Cĉsar.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      This uproar obliged our missionaries to decamp during the night from
+      Thessalonica, and take the road to Berea, where they were well received by
+      the Jews, since Paul succeeded in convincing them that the Gospel which he
+      announced was clearly predicted in their own Scriptures: there is reason
+      to believe that this was effected by the aid of mystical, cabalistical,
+      and allegorical senses, of which he so well knew the use, in finding in
+      the Old Testament sufficient to establish whatever he was desirous of
+      proving.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      He gained in this city a great number of recruits from amongst the Greek
+      females of quality, women, according to St. Jerome are best fitted to
+      propagate a sect; their levity makes them easily caught by novelties;
+      their ignorance renders them credulous; their talkativeness spreads the
+      opinions with which they are imbued; and, in short, their obstinacy
+      strongly attaches them to the way of thinking they have once adopted. In a
+      word we see, that in all times the Christian religion has been under the
+      greatest obligations to women; it is to them that innovators ought
+      especially to address themselves when they have opinions to establish, it
+      is by their aid that fanatics and devout impostors succeed in giving
+      importance to their doctrine, and sow the seeds of discord in society. It
+      appears that in the time of Paul, women had the right of speaking or of
+      prophesying in the church, of this, they have since been deprived, and
+      they are only allowed the privilege of bawling in public, in favour of the
+      systems of their holy directors, whom they always believe infallible,
+      without so much as knowing the state of the question. The Quakers are now
+      the only sect which permits women to preach *.
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * There appears some little ambiguity in this paragraph,
+     since if the levity of women renders them so easily
+     susceptible to the embracing new opinions, the obstinacy
+     with which they are charged in adhering to old ones, would
+     seem to neutralize the opposite propensity, and like the
+     infinite attributes of Justice and Mercy in the Christians'
+     God, they would annihilate each other. The fact is, that the
+     ignorant of either sex, are always the most credulous, and
+     their opinions, when imbibed, are seldom to be dignified
+     with any other term than prejudice. Of the great influence
+     of woman in society, no one can doubt, and it is the duty of
+     all who think, and who desire a reformation of the present
+     semi-barbarous state of society, to endeavour to inform and
+     enlighten the female mind; it belongs to man to war against
+     old systems, and errors rendered sacred by their antiquity,
+     and perhaps to lay down some few elementary principles,
+     founded upon a more rational basis, but so long as the
+     infant mind is under the controul of woman, it is to her
+     that we must look to see those principles implanted: it is
+     by the aid of woman that the mass of mankind will (if ever
+     it be done) be transformed from a herd of slaves, to a race
+     of happy and intelligent beings, knowing their rights, and
+     daring to defend them.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      The Jews of Thessalonica proceeded to trouble our preachers, in their
+      apostolic labours, to such a degree that Paul was under the necessity of
+      flying. He, however, took care to leave two missionaries at Berea, to
+      watch over the flock which he had gathered. Nevertheless these soon
+      received orders to join him at Athens.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In this celebrated city the zeal of our Apostle kindled, he had
+      conferences with the philosophers: desirous to learn the nature of the
+      discoveries which this man had come to announce to them, they conducted
+      him to the Areopagus, there Paul harangued them and spoke to them of his
+      God, in a manner something conformable to the notions already entertained
+      by some of the Greek philosophers of the Divinity. To confirm his
+      discourse he cited to them a passage from the poet Aratus, who
+      nevertheless appears to suppose, according to the doctrine of Plato, that
+      God is the soul of the world. He inveighed against gods made of stone and
+      metal, which did not shock the philosophers, whose ideas were more refined
+      than those of the vulgar.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Thus far our orator was attentively heard, but the sages of Athens would
+      no longer listen to him, when he began to speak of the last judgment, and
+      of the resurrection, which they regarded as an absurd and ridiculous
+      notion. Nevertheless the preaching of Paul was not totally useless at
+      Athens, the dogma of the resurrection was no obstacle to the conversion of
+      Dionysius, the Areopagite, a woman named Damaris, and some others. These
+      were none of them shocked at this doctrine, which was so revolting to
+      philosophers, who were accustomed to the study of nature, and who refused
+      to adopt, without examination, such marvellous and romantic ideas.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER VII. Preaching of St. Paul at Corinth and Ephesus
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      After leaving Athens our Apostle came to Corinth. It appears that at first
+      he had not much success, for he took to his old trade of tent-making.
+      However, he ventured to preach in the synagogue, where the Jews were
+      indignant at his discourse: they carried him to the tribunal of the
+      proconsul of Achate, who had sufficient prudence to refuse to interfere in
+      their contests. The Jews did not imitate his moderation; they ill-treated
+      Sostenus, the chief of their synagogue, either for having allowed Paul to
+      preach there, or for having been converted by his discourse.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Paul, after some days, departed from Corinth, he cut off his hair to
+      fulfil a vow he had made, and which apparently obliged him to be present
+      at Jerusalem, in order to sacrifice in the temple, according to the law.
+      Whence we see that our Apostle had not yet totally abandoned the Jewish
+      religion, and that he judged it good policy, occasionally to manoeuvre
+      with the Jews. In fact we continually see him sometimes practising, and at
+      others decrying, Judaism. From Jerusalem, Paul went to Antioch, where he
+      remained some time, but the activity of his mind soon put him in motion.
+      After having crossed the high provinces of Asia he came to Ephesus, where
+      he found the secret of uniting to his sect the disciples of St. John the
+      Baptist, whom he rebaptized, and made them acquainted with the Holy Ghost
+      of whom they had no idea. Having now increased his party by these new
+      recruits, Paul set about preaching in the synagogue, but finding the Jews
+      rather untractable, he withdrew himself, and separated his disciples from
+      them. He then commenced teaching in a separate school and performing
+      miracles to confirm his discourses; he cured the sick, and especially
+      those possessed, in which he succeeded much better than those of the Jews,
+      who endeavoured from his example to attempt such cures. These miracles
+      converted many persons.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Nevertheless, the preaching of Paul at Ephesus gave rise to an affair,
+      which had nearly proved very troublesome. The Goldsmiths of this city
+      derived much profit from the manufacture of little silver shrines of
+      Diana, the patroness of the Ephesians These artisans were much disturbed
+      with the preaching of our apostle, who decried the gods, and might thus
+      occasion the ruin of their trade; their clamour alarmed the people, and
+      caused a great commotion; the public, as is generally the case, when the
+      affair relates to religion, grew very violent, without knowing why. They
+      comprehended, in general terms, that their religion and its patroness were
+      attacked; and there needed nothing more to inflame their zeal. However the
+      town-clerk of the city having explained to them that their goddess was in
+      no danger, succeeded in calming the fury of the superstitious populace,
+      and thus extricated our apostle from his embarassments.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Paul, however, thought proper to quit a city, in which he had run such a
+      risk, and again put himself in motion. Arrived at Troas he recommenced
+      preaching, when his sermon, being a little too long, sent a young man to
+      sleep, who fell from the third story into the street: they took him up for
+      dead, when our Apostle having embraced him, assured them that he lived,
+      the author of the Acts, takes this fact for a miracle, and tells us
+      gravely that Paul raised a dead man on this occasion.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Notwithstanding this pretended miracle, which if it had been true ought to
+      have converted the whole town, Paul went directly away, and recommenced
+      his travels. At Miletus he took leave of the priests of all the adjacent
+      places, after having made them a pathetic exhortation, in which he boasts
+      of his humility and disinterestedness, and desires them to watch over the
+      flock which he had gathered together by his preaching and indefatigable
+      exertions.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER VIII. The Apostle gets into embarrassments at Jerusalem, and is
+      sent to Rome
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Paul now embarked for Jerusalem; notwithstanding his own presentiments,
+      the warnings that were given him, and the prayers of his adherents, he was
+      obstinately determined to resort to this city, where the Jews irritated by
+      his successes, prepared him an unpleasant reception. He was welcomed by
+      the brethren, to whom he related the progress of the new sect, but these
+      informed him of the bad designs of the Jews, who pretended, and not
+      without reason, that he taught a doctrine contrary to that of Moses. To
+      silence these rumours, and to calm the anger of the populace, they advised
+      him to fulfil some of the Jewish ceremonies in public, and to give to
+      these acts of religion much solemnity.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Paul consented to this counsel, but the Jews of Asia, were not thus duped,
+      they knew what to keep to respecting the doctrine which had disgusted
+      them; they then excited the Jews of Jerusalem, by saying, that he brought
+      the Gentiles into the Temple. All the city was soon in an uproar, the
+      devout people seized Paul, drew him out of the Temple, the gates of which
+      were closed against this profaner. They were going to kill him, had not a
+      tribune rescued him out of their hands, and shut him up in a fortress, in
+      the midst of the clamour of an enraged populace, which demanded his death.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Apostle ready to enter his prison, asked of the tribune permission to
+      harangue the mob, which was granted after his Conductor was probably
+      assured that he was not the brigand who had lately excited an insurrection
+      in the country.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In his discourse, which he pronounced in Hebrew, Paul related to the
+      people the history of his miraculous conversion, nearly in the manner in
+      which it has been narrated. This recital far from softening the Jews, made
+      them lose all patience, especially when our Apostle told them he was sent
+      to the Gentiles. They then broke silence, crying out, "away with such a
+      fellow from the earth, it is not fit that he should live." The tribune
+      then shut him up in prison, and commanded that he should be scourged, in
+      order to draw from him an acknowledgment of the crime which had excited
+      the fury of the Jews. Paul then declared himself a Roman citizen, and
+      represented to the centurion charged with the execution of these orders,
+      that it was contrary to law, thus to treat a citizen without a trial. The
+      centurion informed the tribune, who was fearful of having acted with too
+      much precipitation. He was desirous of knowing for a certainty of what he
+      was accused by the Jews, and the next morning, freeing him from his
+      chains, presented him to the priests and council of the nation. Paul then
+      began to harangue the council. He first declared that in all he had done,
+      he had followed strictly the dictates of his conscience. At these words
+      the High Priest gave him a box on the ear, at which Paul being irritated,
+      instead of turning the other cheek, according to the precept of Jesus,
+      abused the High Priest, treated him as a hypocrite, or whitened wall. But
+      as he perceived that he had given offence by his insolence to a man
+      respected by the Jews, he moderated himself, and alleged that he was
+      ignorant that it was the High Priest whom he had thus addressed in such
+      terms; an ignorance, however, which cannot fail to excite surprise,
+      considering that he was a man, who must have been informed respecting the
+      place where he was, and the quality of those before whom he was speaking.
+      Our orator was more of an adept, in managing the opinions of his auditory:
+      aware that the council was composed of Sadducees, who denied the doctrine
+      of the resurrection; and of Pharisees, who supported it, he knew how to
+      profit by this circumstance, by sowing the seed of discord among his
+      judges. In order to this he pretended that he was a Pharisee, and the son
+      of a Pharisee, and asserted that they sought his life, because of his hope
+      in the resurrection of the dead, This stratagem produced the desired
+      effect, the Pharisees declared in his favour, and acknowledged his
+      innocence, saying, "We find no evil in this man, but if a spirit or an
+      angel hath spoken to this man, let us not fight against God." The tumult
+      increased, and the tribune fearing that the orator would be torn in
+      pieces, put him under a guard of soldiers, and carried him back to prison.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      During the following night, Paul had a vision, in which he thought he saw
+      the Lord, who told him to be of good courage; and prophecied that he
+      should go to Rome to bear witness. On the other hand forty fanatical Jews,
+      made a vow neither to eat nor drink till they had assassinated Paul. This
+      resolution had the approbation of the princes and priests, who, according
+      to the clerical spirit, found nothing more just than assassination in
+      order to get rid of an enemy. The senators also consented to this
+      treachery. But Paul's nephew having informed him of this plot, he made the
+      tribune acquainted with it, who to secure the safety of his prisoner, and
+      to rescue him from the fury of the Jews, conducted him under a good escort
+      to Cĉsarea, and put him under the protection of Felix, the governor of
+      that province.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Paul, and his accusers, made their appearance before the pagan governor,
+      who, little versed in the theological disputes of the Jews, told them that
+      he should decide the affair when he was more fully acquainted with the
+      particulars. However some days after, he caused the Apostle to be brought
+      before himself, and his wife Drusilla, who was a Jewess; they heard what
+      he had to say to them of faith in Jesus Christ. But when Paul, after
+      having preached to them of justice, charity, and repentance, spoke of the
+      last judgment, they were afraid, and ordered him to retire, postponing the
+      hearing till a future time. Felix hoping to draw some money from his
+      prisoner, often sent for him to converse with him. This conduct lasted two
+      years, at the end of which period this Governor was replaced by Festus.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Jews proceeded to accuse Paul before the new governor, and demanded
+      that he should be sent to Jerusalem. The accused, well knowing that the
+      place of this scene would be unfavourable to him, and fearing that Festus
+      would yield to the importunities of his enemies, appealed from him to
+      Cĉsar. This appeal suspended all proceedings. However Festus having spoken
+      of his prisoner to King Agrippa, who had the curiosity to see a man that
+      had made so much noise in Judea. Paul appeared before this prince,
+      justified himself from the accusations brought against him, and finished
+      by preaching the resurrection of Jesus Christ. This doctrine appeared so
+      strange to Festus that he did not doubt a moment of his being deranged.
+      However as folly did not seem to him a crime worthy of death, he would
+      instantly have acquitted him, had he not made an appeal to Cĉsar. In
+      consequence of this appeal, Paul was put on board a ship about to sail for
+      Italy. After many difficulties he was shipwrecked on the coast of the isle
+      of Malta, where the author of the Acts, from whom we have taken this
+      narrative, does not fail to make him perform miracles, a necessary
+      seasoning to legends.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Amongst other wonders which Paul wrought in the isle of Malta, he cured
+      himself, in a very natural manner, of the bite of a viper; in fact, it
+      appears that he applied fire to it immediately, a simple and well known
+      remedy, but which was such a prodigy in the eyes of the poor Maltese, that
+      they took him, who was in possession of so fine a secret, for a God*.
+      There was apparently nothing more wonderful in the Apostle curing the son
+      of his host, whom he found ill of a fever and dysentery; disorders which
+      we find yield to very simple remedies. Still this cure gained Paul great
+      reputation, they soon brought him a great number of sick, who, according
+      to our historian, he did not fail to cure. They rendered him great
+      honours, furnished him with the necessary provisions for his voyage, and
+      he embarked for Italy.
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * Acts chap. xxviii. ver. 3-6.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      Upon his arrival at Rome, Paul was permitted to confer with the
+      Christians, and to preach to the Jews, whom he endeavoured to convert to
+      the faith of Christ by the law of Moses and the prophets, which he had the
+      talent of applying wonderfully to his views: Some smitten with the
+      mystical, cabalistical, and allegorical explications, that our Apostle
+      gave them, adopted his opinions, while many others resisted his arguments.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Indignant against the latter, he told them that their hardness of heart
+      had been predicted by Isaiah; he then gave them to understand, that God
+      had formed the project of blinding them, in order to have a fair pretext
+      for rejecting them, and transferring to the Gentiles, the light and
+      salvation of which the Jews had made themselves unworthy, by the obstinacy
+      in which it was the will of God that they should persist.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      This conduct of the Divinity must doubtless have appeared very strange to
+      the Jews. So the Acts inform us, that there arose from these preachings of
+      Paul, great contests among them. They turned apparently upon
+      predestination and grace; questions upon which Christian theologians, have
+      not after eighteen centuries been able to come, either to an understanding
+      or agreement.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It appears that notwithstanding the obscurity of his doctrine our Apostle
+      succeeded in gaining proselytes to his sect; this obscurity itself, has
+      charms for many persons, who believe that a doctrine, is so much the more
+      marvellous or divine, as it is above the power of the understanding. He
+      preached during two years to the Romans, without any person throwing
+      obstacles in his way, and thus laboured to spread this religion in the
+      capital of the world.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Acts of the Apostles, which the church orders us to receive as of
+      divine inspiration, informs us nothing more. St Luke to whom this work is
+      generally attributed, has transmitted to us, neither the actions, miracles
+      nor death of his heroes. We are reduced to seek our information thereupon
+      from traditions, which the interests of the clergy would wish us to
+      regard, almost as sacred as divine inspirations. According to these
+      respectable traditions, our Apostle shed his blood for the faith in the
+      propagation of which he had laboured; he was, say they, beheaded in the
+      reign of Nero, and in the sixty-sixth year of the Christian era.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      After what has been said, we ought naturally to regard St. Paul as the
+      true founder of the pontifical see of Rome. Nevertheless certain
+      traditions, useful to the Roman Pontiffs, oblige us to believe that it was
+      St. Peter, who established his throne in the capital of the world; the
+      popes have thought, that their interests required, that they should pass
+      for the authorized successors of this Prince of the Apostles, to whom
+      Christ himself according to the Gospel, granted immense rights and
+      privileges. These traditions then make St. Peter travel to Rome, prior to
+      St. Paul, and only regard the latter as the subaltern associate in the
+      Apostolic labours of the former.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Nevertheless some critics have ventured to doubt of the reality of St.
+      Peter's voyage to Italy, and his foundation of the first see in the world,
+      some authors otherwise very orthodox, without regarding the interests of
+      the Pope, or respect for the traditions which favour them, have treated
+      those pretensions as chimeras: as to the heretics, the sworn enemies of
+      the authority of the Roman Pontiff, they have asserted, that the voyage of
+      St. Peter to Rome was a fable invented by the supporters and partizans,
+      with a design to exalt his authority. Both parties found their doubts or
+      assertions upon these grounds. First, That the books which the church
+      considers as inspired, make no mention of the voyage of Simon Peter,
+      although the circumstance of going to plant the faith in the capital of
+      the world, was sufficiently remarkable to claim a notice in preference to
+      all the minor cities, which the Acts inform us that he visited to preach;
+      in fact, the Holy Ghost, or St. Luke his organ, wishing to inform us in
+      this history of the means made use of by God, to propagate the Gospel,
+      could not without injustice, omit such a signal success, nor fail to give
+      the honour of it to St. Peter, in case he had a claim to it.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Secondly, St. Paul who was at Rome at the same time, that Peter was
+      supposed to have been there, never once mentions this Prince of the
+      Apostles, in the epistles to the faithful at different places, while he
+      speaks to them of many other disciples of much less consideration than his
+      illustrious colleague: we ought piously to suppose that if St. Peter had
+      really established the faith at Rome, the Apostle of the Gentiles would
+      have been too equitable to ravish from him the glory, that must have
+      accrued to him from so fine a conquest.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Thirdly, Our two Apostles, after the disputes, which they had at Antioch
+      would not have been desirous of meeting, or exhibiting in the same place.
+      St. Peter would naturally avoid a haughty colleague, who resisted him to
+      his face, and who publicly reproved him in a manner sufficiently
+      disagreeable. Besides Rome being a pagan city, naturally fell into the
+      department of the Apostle of the Gentiles. In short according to the Acts
+      of the Apostles, St. Paul was too hasty to agree long with an associate
+      greater than himself. His quarrel with Barnabas, for a slight difference,
+      proves that Paul was easily irritated.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Fourthly, St. Peter wrote his first epistle from Babylon, and not from
+      Rome. It is true that the advocates of this voyage of Peter's, pretend
+      that Babylon is the same city as Rome, but this is a geographical error,
+      that without a great share of faith can never be admitted for a truth.
+      Again, the city of Babylon in Syria, no longer existed in the time of
+      Peter, there was then only a Babylon in Egypt; it is only there that we
+      can suppose Peter to have written this first epistle.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Fifthly, The traditions which make St. Peter travel to Rome, are filled
+      with fables, which make them very suspicious, such as his dispute with
+      Simon the magician, who having raised himself into the air, by virtue of
+      his art, fell down and broke his limbs by virtue of the Apostles prayers.
+      We may also place in the list of fables, the apparition of Christ to
+      Peter, when he fled from Rome, and his crucifixion with his head
+      downwards. These facts are related neither by inspired authors, nor eye
+      witnesses, they are founded on traditions only, that is to say, popular
+      rumour, which many persons do not respect so much as the Pope, and the
+      clergy seem to desire.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      At the risk then of "uncovering Peter to cover Paul" we say that all these
+      reasons, seem at least to authorize a doubt respecting the voyage of St.
+      Peter to Rome, at any rate the Acts of the Apostles appears to insinuate
+      that Paul was the true founder of the see of Rome. He must then be
+      regarded as the first Pope. Besides the popes have adopted his maxims, and
+      faithfully imitate his policy in many respects; this would easily be
+      proved by comparing the almost constant principles of the church of Rome,
+      with those of our Apostle, which we shall soon have occasion to examine.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER IX. Reflections on the Life and Character of St. Paul
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Such is in a few words the life of St. Paul whom we are justly entitled to
+      regard as the principal founder of the Christian Religion. In fact it
+      appears that without him, the ignorant and rude disciples of Jesus, would
+      never have been able to spread their sect. In order to succeed they
+      required a man of greater information and activity, more enterprising and
+      enthusiastic, and possessing more dexterity than any of those, who
+      composed the apostolic college, before it was joined by Paul. In him we
+      see all those qualities united, which made him of all others, the most
+      fitted to lay the foundation of a new sect. He knew how to profit by the
+      lessons he had received from Gamaliel; from him he had acquired a profound
+      knowledge of the Jewish Scriptures, and learnt the art of explaining them
+      in an allegorical sense, or, in other words, the Cabala by which we may
+      find in these books whatever we desire.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It can hardly be doubted that our Apostle, possessed much energy and
+      ambition. We first see him persecuting the disciples of Jesus with ardour;
+      and with the view of gaining his ends, and making court to the priests,
+      stoop to the trade of informer and spy. Apparently he expected by these
+      means to advance himself, but seeing the futility of these ambitious
+      hopes, and probably despised and neglected even by those whom he had thus
+      zealously served; he changes his batteries, threw himself upon the enemies
+      side, and seeing the abilities of those whom he found at the head of the
+      new sect, he felt how easily he could eclipse them, and constitute himself
+      the chief.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There is reason to believe that these were the true motives of Paul's
+      conversion; a mind of his stamp in declaring itself on the side of the new
+      sect, at once satisfied its vengeance and ambition. It was then very easy
+      for Ananias to make him listen to reason. The apostles were not slow in
+      discovering the value of their new acquisition; they acknowledged the
+      superiority of such a man; they foresaw the advantages the rising sect
+      would derive from his knowledge, his active and persevering genius and
+      intrepidity of character. Thus we see the new Apostle, from the moment
+      that he was enrolled in the Apostolic College, perform the principal part,
+      and throw his coadjutors completely in the shade. These contented with
+      preaching at Jerusalem, seldom showed themselves at a distance from this
+      city, whilst our hero, continually traversed the provinces, made spiritual
+      conquests, and strengthened in a hundred places the cause of the disciples
+      of Christ, now become his own. In a word Paul now becomes the soul of his
+      sect; his enthusiasm extends itself; he braves danger when it is necessary
+      to increase the number of his partizans; his ambition is flattered by the
+      empire that he has gained; crosses, fatigues, imprisonments, and blows are
+      not capable of abating his ardour; determined to succeed at any cost he
+      sacrifices every thing to the desire that he has of extending those
+      opinions, which give him the power of reigning over the minds of men. He
+      knew well that no-empire upon earth is more grateful or stronger than that
+      of opinion.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Nothing appears that ought to induce us to regard the activity, obstinate
+      constancy, and courage of Paul as miraculous or supernatural effects. We
+      find the same zeal, and frequently the same intrepidity and obstinacy in
+      all those strongly animated by ambition or any other passion. Obstacles
+      but serve generally to irritate energetic minds, more and more, they make
+      a merit of braving dangers; torture, and even death, cannot restrain those
+      who are thoroughly enamoured with any object in which they have placed
+      their happiness.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      St. Paul has been held up to us as a man divested of all personal views.
+      His humility, constancy, disinterestedness, and patience, have been
+      advanced, as undoubted proofs of his sincerity, and pure zeal for his
+      religion. But we say that all these things prove nothing but his violent
+      desire for success. The preachers of an infant and oppressed sect,
+      destitute of power, must always announce themselves with much suppleness,
+      mildness and humility; an ambitious man must in order to gain men's
+      hearts, effect much moderation and appear disinterested; besides he is
+      sure of losing nothing, when he shall succeed in establishing his empire
+      over the mind. Do devotees ever neglect their spiritual guides? In short
+      patience and constancy are necessary in all enterprises; every man who
+      would crown a great adventure with success, ought to avoid hastiness.
+      Nevertheless if we turn to the history of St. Paul, we shall see that
+      patience was not always his ruling virtue; he very often spoiled his plans
+      by his eagerness, and especially he alienated the minds of the Jews,
+      rather than converted them to his opinions. He would perhaps have
+      succeeded much better with them, had he kept a better government over his
+      impetuous temper, at which it appears his coadjutors often revolted.
+      Devotees generally mistake that for zeal, which is but a vice in their
+      character, and an imprudence in their conduct. The bitter reply that Paul
+      made to the High Priest, proves that our Apostle was not excessively
+      enduring, and forgot, at least, on some occasions his Christian patience.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER X. Of the Enthusiasm of St. Paul
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      It appears certain that this apostle was filled with enthusiasm and zeal.
+      It will perhaps be asked whether we have a right to regard him as an
+      impostor? a thousand examples prove to us, that nothing is more common,
+      than to witness enthusiasm, zeal and imposture united in the same person.
+      The most sincere enthusiast is generally a man whose passions are
+      turbulent, and capable of blinding him; he takes his passions for divine
+      impulses, be deludes himself, and if we may be allowed the expression,
+      gets intoxicated with his own wine. A man who at first engages in a
+      particular cause from motives of interest, or ambition, very frequently
+      finishes by attaching himself to it with sincerity and with strength
+      proportioned to the sacrifices he may have made for it. If he succeed in
+      persuading himself, that the cause of his passions is the cause of God, he
+      will make no scruple of supporting it by all sorts of means, he will
+      sometimes allow the use of artifice, deceit, and oblique ways of
+      maintaining the opinions of which he happens to be convinced. It is thus
+      we daily see very zealous devotees, employ deception, fraud, and sometimes
+      crime, in support of the interests of religion, i. e. of the cause they
+      have embraced.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Thus although in the first instance the desire of being revenged on the
+      priests, or ambitious views, may have determined St. Paul to join the sect
+      of Christians, he might have been able by degrees to attach himself
+      strongly to it, to persuade himself that it was preferable to the religion
+      of the Jews, and to employ objectionable means, in order to make it
+      succeed in the world.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The examination that now remains for us to make of some features in the
+      conduct of our apostle, and of some passages in the writings which are
+      attributed to him, will serve better than any reasoning to determine the
+      judgment, we ought to come to respecting this person. Let us then hear
+      what he has to say for himself. This analysis will shew us whether Paul
+      was so sincere, disinterested, humble, mild, and upright as his partizans,
+      maintain him to have been.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      St. Paul in speaking of himself says: "That he knew a man who was caught
+      up into the third heaven, and that there he heard unspeakable words, which
+      it was not lawful for man to utter*." It appears in the first place that
+      no one but a man of a very heated imagination could with sincerity pretend
+      to have been caught up into the third Heaven; and no one but an impostor,
+      could assert such a fact without being persuaded of it. In the second
+      place we may ask of what use could it be to mankind that St. Paul should
+      hear in the third heaven, unspeakable words, that is to say, such as it
+      was unlawful for man to utter? What should we think of a man who should
+      come and assure us, that he possessed a secret most important to our
+      happiness, but yet one which he was not permitted to divulge? Thus the
+      voyage of St. Paul is either a chimera engendered by a sickly brain, or a
+      fable, contrived by a cheat, who sought to make himself respected by
+      boasting of the peculiar favours of the almighty. This voyage then was
+      perfectly useless, since it was not permitted him who made it to relate
+      that which he learnt from it. In short there is malice in St. Paul thus
+      irritating the curiosity of his hearers and refusing to satisfy it. Under
+      whatever point of view then we behold this history or tale of Paul's
+      ravishment into the third heaven, it can be of no utility to us, and
+      reflects but little honour upon himself.
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * 2 Corinthians, chap. xii. ver. 2, 3, 4.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XI. Of the Disinterestedness of St. Paul
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      In narrowly examining into the conduct of our Apostle, we shall have much
+      difficulty in discovering that disinterestedness with which his partizans
+      are so desirous of investing him. We have already exposed the natural
+      motives which may have contributed to his conversion. If it be true as the
+      Acts of the Apostles, adopted by the Ebionites or Nazarenes, asserts, that
+      St. Paul flattered himself with the idea of marrying the high priest's
+      daughter, and failed in the project, the disappointment might to a man of
+      his passionate and hasty temper, be a motive sufficient to determine him
+      to change sides, and from being as we have shewn him to have been the spy
+      and satellite of the priests, basely seeking to gain their good will, by
+      becoming the agent in their furies against the disciples of Jesus; to
+      declare himself in favour of those, who were their greatest enemies. It
+      was perhaps the ill success of Paul's amours, that determined him to a
+      life of celibacy, and to boast of it as meritorious, whilst according to
+      the Jewish law, nothing was held in less repute than this state. This holy
+      man would doubtless transform into a virtue, a conduct, which in him was
+      nothing but chagrin and ill temper. He asserts that it is good for men to
+      abstain from women; consequently our clergy have regarded celibacy as a
+      virtue: they have fancied themselves obliged to imitate the great St. Paul
+      even in his resentments against the sex. They have flattered themselves
+      with the idea of being able to resist like him the temptations of the
+      flesh, which often torments them; if they have indulgently permitted
+      marriage to the profane, it is because Paul has said, it is better to
+      marry than to burn. It is notwithstanding probable that the conversion of
+      St. Paul was occasioned by other motives than the anecdote related by the
+      Acts of the Ebionites, which appears exposed to many objections. In fact,
+      according to these Acts, Paul was a pagan born, was made a proselyte, and
+      consequently he could not, without having been guilty of great folly,
+      pretend to the daughter of a high priest, whose dignity was so eminent
+      amongst the Jews. On the other hand according to the writings adopted by
+      the Christians of our time, St. Paul was of the tribe of Benjamin, and
+      would not have been permitted to marry the daughter of a high priest, who
+      must necessarily have been of the tribe of Levi. Again Paul was a
+      mechanic, a tent-maker, a situation which must have deprived him of all
+      hope of an alliance so illustrious as that of a sovereign Pontiff. Thus
+      unless we suppose that love had totally blinded our hero, to the obstacles
+      which naturally opposed themselves to his desires, there is reason to
+      believe that his conversion, or change of party, originated from other
+      motives, than the chagrin of seeing his amours frustrated. There is reason
+      to believe that Paul being of a very unquiet genius, was tired of his
+      trade: desirous of trying his fortune, and living without work, he became
+      the spy of the priests and the informer against the Christians.
+      Dissatisfied with the priests, who perhaps had not rewarded him to the
+      extent of his expectations, he joined the new sect, which assisted by his
+      talents promised good success, or even a probability that he might become
+      the head; at least he might fairly calculate on an easy and honourable
+      subsistence without being obliged to make tents, In fact he saw, that the
+      apostles, who were vulgar men much inferior to himself, lived very well at
+      the expence of the new converts, who eagerly brought their wealth and laid
+      it at the apostles feet, consequently Paul was sensible, how easy it was
+      for him to live in the same way, and provide himself a very comfortable
+      birth, in a sect, in which he felt himself capable of playing a very
+      important part. His ambition must have been more gratified with occupying
+      one of the first posts, even amongst beggars, than of cringing in an
+      infamous and dishonourable capacity, under avaricious, haughty and
+      disdainful priests. Indeed Paul himself tells us that he had relations of
+      considerable note among the apostles, who having embraced the faith before
+      him, might have laboured with success for the conversion of a man so
+      disposed.*
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * Epis, to Romans, chap. xvi. verse 7.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      The persecutions that he had excited against the disciples could not have
+      put any very serious obstacles in the way of his admission into the
+      apostolic college: nothing was required but to explain and agree upon
+      facts. The chiefs of the sect were very much flattered at seeing the
+      conquest made by their party of an inconvenient adversary, who came of his
+      own accord, and offered his services. His conversion, effected by a
+      miracle, did honour to his mission, and showed the vulgar the protection
+      of heaven, which changed the heart of the most bitter enemy of the
+      Christians. As Paul was not ignorant that in this sect great value was set
+      upon miracles, visions and revelations, he thought this was the most
+      favourable door by which he could enter, and render himself acceptable to
+      the Apostles; they received him with open arms well assured of the
+      sincerity of a man who after having made such an uproar could not recede
+      without making himself equally odious both to Jews and Christians. St.
+      Paul amongst other talents which rendered him a fit person to propagate
+      the new religion, understood, according to appearances, Hebrew, Greek, and
+      Latin, whilst in spite of the gift of tongues, we do not find, that the
+      other apostles possessed these advantages. In fact we see them remain at
+      Jerusalem, preaching to the Jews only, whilst the new apostle extended his
+      spiritual conquests, into the provinces of Asia and Greece, where it
+      appears that without him the Gospel would not have been preached so soon.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Once connected with the new sect, Paul had doubtless a great interest in
+      spreading it, in strengthening his party, and making converts in order to
+      gain support, and have the pleasure of reigning over a great number of
+      devotees. Thus, under every point of view, we see that our Apostle,
+      whether in his conversion, or in his preaching, was every thing but
+      negligent of his interest. All missionaries have necessarily ambition;
+      they propose to themselves the pleasure of governing minds, and every
+      thing proves that Paul was not exempt from a passion inherent in all
+      founders of sects. And further having once established his ecclesiastical
+      power, we often see him taking care of his temporal interests, and making
+      his flock feel how just it is that the priest should live by the altar; in
+      a word to occupy himself with the emoluments of his preaching. "Let him,"
+      says he, "that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in
+      all good things.*" He speaks in the same tone to the Thessalonicans (chap.
+      v. ver. 12.) He likewise recommends them an abundant charity.
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * Epis, to Galatians, chap. vi. ver. 6.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      It remains to be observed, St. Paul is not like his successors ungrateful
+      for the benefits which he has received. He thanks the Philippians for
+      having twice assisted him in his need. It appears that in his time the
+      Apostles did not possess the divine right that men had the goodness to
+      give them: but the clergy have since asserted that they hold from God
+      alone, that which they obtained from the generosity of princes and people,
+      which evidently frees them from the necessity of showing gratitude to any
+      one.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XII. Of the imperious Tone and political Views of St. Paul
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      It appears by the writings attributed to Paul himself that the empire
+      which he exercised over the members whom he had added to his sect, was not
+      one of mildness. In proof of this, may be cited the manner in which this
+      spiritual despot speaks to the faithful of Corinth. "Moreover (says he) I
+      call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you, I came not as yet
+      into Corinth."* Again, "For to this end also did I write, that I might
+      know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things**". He
+      threatens the Corinthians, and says to them, "if I come again I will not
+      spare." Again he justifies the tone in which he talks, by saying,
+      "Therefore I write these things being absent, lest being present I should
+      use sharpness, according to the power which the Lord hath given me to
+      edification, and not to destruction."*** It is probably by virtue of this
+      right of chastising, here assumed by St. Paul, that the Pontiffs and
+      Priests of the Christians have since arrogated to themselves an unlimited
+      spiritual power over, the thoughts of their subjects. Their empire
+      extended itself by degrees over their persons; Christian priests,
+      exceeding the Apostle to whom the Lord had given this power to edify,
+      availed themselves of it to destroy those whom they found not sufficiently
+      submissive to their decisions. If St. Paul did not exercise over his sheep
+      a power so extensive, it is doubtless because he had not, like our
+      pastors, princes, magistrates and soldiers under his orders, capable of
+      executing his holy will: with his imperious temper we may justly conclude
+      that he would have conducted himself much in the same manner as some
+      fathers of the church, the Pontiffs of Rome, or the Holy Inquisition.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      We see also that the Apostle, not satisfied with being sole judge in
+      spiritual affairs, was desirous of the power of deciding in civil suits.
+      "Dare any of you having a matter against another go to law before the
+      unjust, and not before the saints? Do ye not know that the saints shall
+      judge the world?****" This passage evidently proves that the Apostle in
+      the depth of his policy had already formed the design of making the
+      saints, i. e. the clergy, masters of the fortunes as well as the
+      consciences of the faithful. In fact, he adds, know ye not that we shall
+      judge angels? How much more, things that pertain to this life? We cannot
+      sufficiently admire the moderation of the Christian clergy, in not having
+      rigorously acted up to the letter of this decisive text, which formally
+      gives them the right of judging in all temporal affairs, or the concerns
+      of this life. Indeed it appears according to this passage, that Christians
+      in their transactions, ought to have no other judges, or even sovereigns,
+      than the church. It is from these maxims, that our priests have become
+      censors, or a kind of magistrates, who interfere with every thing, and set
+      themselves up for the judges of the legitimacy of civil acts, of births
+      and marriages, of which they have made themselves masters; in a few words,
+      they seize upon man the moment he is born, and regulate all his motions
+      until his death. It is from these pretences, that the popes have
+      impudently arrogated the power of disposing of crowns, of exciting
+      insurrections and wars, and of deciding upon the rights of sovereigns and
+      people.
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * 2 Corinthians, chap. i. ver. 23.
+
+     ** 2 Corinthians, chap. ii. ver. 9.
+
+     ***  2 Corinthians, chap. xiii. ver. 2. and 10.
+
+     **** 1 Corinthians, chap. vi. ver. 1. and 2.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      It is by no means surprising that the heads of the Christian church, have
+      at all times held up St. Paul, as a man divinely inspired; have for a
+      distinction entitled him, the Apostle, have inculcated for his writings
+      the most profound veneration, and have caused them to be considered, as
+      the oracles of the Holy Ghost. This Apostle was evidently the architect of
+      the church. We may consider him especially as the founder of the
+      ecclesiastical hierarchy. It is to him that are owing the prerogatives,
+      privileges, divine rights and pretences of the clergy. St. Paul
+      established bishops, assigned them their rights, and in his writings laid
+      the foundations of that spiritual power, which has since become so
+      formidable to temporal authority. How could the inventor of so many useful
+      things, fail to be regarded as the organ of the divinity.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Nevertheless, if we read the gospels with the slightest attention, we
+      shall find that Jesus has no where spoken of this hierarchy or power, nor
+      of the prerogatives of the clergy; on the contrary, we see him'
+      incessantly preaching to his apostles, equality, humility and poverty. But
+      in that as in many other instances, our Apostle thought himself at liberty
+      to correct the institutions of Christ, who on all occasions shewed himself
+      unfavourable to priests. These changes effected by Paul are sufficient to
+      make us acquainted with his secret policy. He endeavoured apparently to
+      make himself the spiritual and temporal head of the churches, which he had
+      by his labours, founded among the Gentiles, with whom, as we have shewn,
+      he had more success than amongst the Jews. It was to gain them over that
+      he became all things to all men, that he dispensed them, as we have said,
+      from the most essential ordinances of the Mosaic law. In short he had the
+      secret of insinuating himself, into the minds of idolators, whom he
+      sometimes took by surprize accommodating himself to their capacities, and
+      giving them as he himself has said, sometimes milk, and at others, solid
+      food. As we have already sufficiently shewn, Paul after his successes with
+      the Gentiles, gave himself little trouble respecting the converted Jews,
+      or with his elder brethren in the apostle-ship; and openly declared
+      himself against the Mosaic law. As we have seen be went himself to
+      Jerusalem, to solicit a decree, to dispense the Gentiles from the rite of
+      circumcision; this he had much at heart, feeling how necessary this
+      indulgence was, in order to secure his new subjects. Thus it was he who
+      enlarged the breach, though small in its origin, which separated the Jews
+      from the Christians, or Nazarenes. This conduct naturally displeased the
+      rest of the apostles, who appeared, even after the council, always
+      attached to the Jewish ordinances, but who on this occasion, found
+      themselves compelled to cede to Paul, or at least to temporize with a man
+      who had gained an ascendancy over them.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XIII. Of the Humility, of St. Paul
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      With the ability and ambitious conduct which we have just remarked in St.
+      Paul it is difficult to conceive that humility could have been his ruling
+      passion. Perusing his writings, we shall without much difficulty discover
+      that when he humbles himself it is generally with a view of exalting
+      himself in the eyes of his adherents; he does not fail to boast of the
+      penalties, sufferings, and labours that he has submitted to for love of
+      them, it is upon this, that he founds his claims to their respect and
+      gratitude. "Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and
+      stewards of the mysteries of God:" further on he adds, "for I think that
+      God hath set forth us, the apostles last, as it were appointed to death:
+      for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men."
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      St. Paul then reproaches the Corinthians, with their ease, their luxury,
+      and their pretences, and compares their happy situation with his own. "We
+      are, (says he to them,) fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in
+      Christ: we are weak, but ye are strong; ye are honourable, but we are
+      despised. Even unto this present hour we both hunger and thirst, and are
+      buffeted, and have no certain dwelling place, and labour, working with our
+      own hands." He then enumerates the evils he has suffered, and adds "I
+      write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved sons to warn you."
+      Of what? He explains himself, and says, "For though you have ten thousand
+      instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers; for in Christ Jesus I
+      have begotten you through the gospel." Our humble missionary sends them
+      his lieutenant, Timothy, to bring them back to their duty, i. e. to the
+      obedience they owed to their spiritual father, he threatens them himself,
+      and mildly demands of them, "What will ye? Shall I come unto you with a
+      rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness?"
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In all this remarkable tirade there are no traces of that profound
+      humility, for which credit has been given to Paul: on the contrary, all
+      discovers a domineering spirit, and a desire of exclusive power over the
+      faithful whom he had converted. It is generally the proudest men who
+      complain the most bitterly of being despised and treated with contempt;
+      and, amongst devotees, Pride knows how to cover appearances with the garb
+      of humility. However, our Apostle does not give himself the trouble to
+      mask his self-love: in fact, when he compares himself to the rest of the
+      Apostles, he makes us understand, that though he terms himself the last,
+      he has a right to be considered as the first. He says, "For I suppose I
+      was not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles." It seems that the
+      Corinthians were shocked with the harshness of his tone; for he adds, "but
+      though I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge: but we have been
+      thoroughly made manifest among you in all things." Then feeling that they
+      might be disgusted with these imprudent self commendations, he says,
+      "Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also."
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is easy to see that our Evangelical Doctors propose to themselves
+      Paul's humility as a model for their own. It is doubtless, in imitation of
+      this great Saint, that the Pope calls himself the Servant of the Servants
+      of God, which does not, however, prevent him from making those who refuse
+      to acknowledge his unlimited power, and blindly subscribe to his
+      infallible decisions, feel his pastoral rod; but when the rulers of the
+      Church make use of this rod, it is only to shew their great zeal for the
+      interests of the Lord.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XIV. Of the Zeal of St. Paul; Reflections on this Christian Virtue
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      That passion which in common life is termed, anger, fury, vengeance or
+      delirium, becomes zeal as soon as its object is religion, or the cause of
+      God. It is a maxim among Christian devotees, that we cannot love God too
+      much, consequently we cannot sin in excess of zeal. According to these
+      principles, our doctors in their quarrels, injure, defame, calumniate, and
+      asperse, and when they have the power, persecute and exterminate each
+      other. Each sect, firmly persuaded that it is in the right, and that its
+      peculiar way of thinking is the only one that God can approve, thinks
+      itself justified in destroying the opinions of its adversaries, which
+      displeasing to itself, must consequently displease the divinity. Thus in
+      attentively examining the thing, we find that religious zeal is nothing
+      but anger, excited in a bigot by opinions adverse to his own, or those of
+      the party he has espoused. In a word, zeal is the gall which contradiction
+      secretes in the souls of bigots. There can be no doubt, but that St. Paul
+      has left a model of this sort, which our evangelical doctors, have in all
+      times faithfully copied. If this great Apostle did not go to the extent of
+      persecuting those who resisted his arguments, or refused blindly to submit
+      to his supreme decisions, it is because he was not sufficiently strong;
+      otherwise judging from the warmth of his temperament we may reasonably
+      presume, that he would have been easily carried to extremities, well
+      calculated to justify the holy passion to which the heads of the church
+      have since given themselves up on all occasions, when they have had
+      sufficient power to give a lustre to their zeal.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In fact we find, that Paul's self love, did not suffer contradiction with
+      too much patience. He delivers over to Satan those who refuse to obey him,
+      he pretended that any other Gospel, than his own, was abominable. "I
+      marvel that you are so soon removed from him that called you into the
+      grace of Christ unto another gospel." He pretends and affirms that he
+      alone taught the true doctrine, and that all others are impostors, false
+      prophets, and disturbers; we are obliged to believe on his own word that
+      he possesses infallibility.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      He goes so far as to say in the heat of his self-love "But though we, or
+      an angel from heaven preach any other gospel unto you, than that which we
+      have preached unto you, let him be accursed. As we said before, so say I
+      now again, if any man preach any other gospel unto you, than that ye have
+      received, let him be accursed."* This language might well appear insolent,
+      presumptuous, and even impious to those who have not faith, nevertheless
+      it is that which is invariably held by the chiefs of every sect; we see
+      them, upon their own authority, continually anathematizing,
+      excommunicating, damning and delivering over to the devil, whoever has the
+      temerity to understand the Gospel in any other way but their own. Every
+      doctor like Paul, declares himself and even believes himself to be
+      infallible; nothing in the world, (not even the angels of heaven) could
+      make him renounce opinions which his self-love, his obstinacy, and his
+      vanity, cause him to behold as the only true.
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * Epistle to Gal. Chap. i. ver. 8 and 9.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      The history of Paul, however furnishes us with an embarrassing
+      circumstance. Ardent in dispute and obstinately attached to his own ideas,
+      we see this infallible Apostle boasted of having resisted Cephas, i.e.
+      Peter, to his face, who nevertheless appears to have had titles to
+      infallibility, still better established than those of our Apostle; in fact
+      if Paul, in order to prove his own infallibility, supports it by his
+      visions, inspirations, revelations, and miracles: St. Peter might in
+      favour of his own, oppose to him a great number of visions, dreams, and
+      prodigies equally authentic with those of his brother. If Paul founded the
+      divinity of his mission, and the truth of his particular way of thinking
+      on his own testimony, could not St. Peter cite, in support of his
+      authority, the testimony of Jesus Christ, who had declared him the chief
+      of the apostles, who had established him, as the first shepherd of his
+      flock, and the rock on which, he would found his church? Is it not upon
+      this authentic evidence, that the Pope, who stiles himself the successor
+      of Peter, founds his infallibility, acknowledged and maintained by the
+      greater part of the Roman Catholic Clergy? There is then reason to be
+      astonished that Paul, with titles not so well established, should have
+      dared to resist Peter to his face, or that he should have boasted of such
+      resistance; and it is not less surprising that the latter should have
+      ceded to his junior in the apostleship, having such powerful arguments to
+      support his claim to infallibility.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      All may however be explained by the supposition that upon this occasion
+      St. Paul showed himself more headstrong than St. Peter, who for the sake
+      of peace, yielded to the eagerness of his adversary, and would not support
+      his own infallibility at the risk of exciting a schism in the rising sect.
+      We have seen in our time pious Jansenists avail themselves of St. Paul's
+      example, to resist to the face the infallible decisions of the Roman
+      Pontiff; but he, less moderate than his predecessor St. Peter, would not
+      cede, but remained obstinate in maintaining his irrefragable authority,
+      and by this means produced and fomented divisions, which the determined
+      zeal displayed by both parties, has rendered very dangerous. The successor
+      of St. Peter anathematizes, and finding himself the strongest, persecutes
+      the imitators of St. Paul, for daring to resist him: these of course
+      strongly attached to their principles which they deem infallible, are
+      obstinate in their resistance, detest the opinions of their tyrants, and
+      in spite of charity, very cordially damn those who do not think like
+      themselves, whilst these last from attachment to the infallibility of the
+      Pope, whom they have on their side, believe themselves compelled, in
+      conscience, to make their adversaries submit to the most inhuman and
+      unreasonable treatment.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Such are the salutary effects which zeal has produced in the Church of
+      Jesus Christ, from the first preaching of the gospel to the present day.
+      The zeal of St. Paul not contented with exercising itself against his
+      brethren the apostles, shewed itself strongly in all situations. We see
+      him excite trouble and clamour in whatever cities he happened to be. We
+      generally term a man a public disturber, who troubles the peace of his
+      neighbours; but, in religion, a saint is a man who dares to preach his own
+      opinions, as those of God himself, at the risk of exciting the most
+      disastrous revolutions in society. His self-love becomes legitimate as
+      soon as its object is religion; proves to him in the most convincing
+      manner that he is always right; that his way of thinking is necessary to
+      salvation, and that all considerations ought to give way to such an
+      important object. If religious zeal is able one day to procure advantages
+      in the other world; it is at least very evident that it causes many
+      misfortunes here below. In the eyes of reason it is always equally
+      dangerous, even when it is the fruit of the most sincere devotion. If the
+      impostor, the ambitious man and the hypocrite, avail themselves of it as a
+      cloak to cover all crimes, the sincere bigot thinks that zeal justifies
+      the greatest excesses, and often makes a merit, and even a duty, of
+      detesting his fellows and troubling society.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is in fact difficult to reconcile zeal with the spirit of union,
+      concord, and peace, that Christianity recommends, or with that charity
+      which St. Paul places above all virtues, and without which, he assures us
+      that all the others are useless. But did this Apostle himself possess much
+      charity, when not satisfied with carrying trouble into every place where
+      he preached, he inveighed against those whom he found not disposed to
+      believe*?
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * Epistle to Tim. Chap. i. ver. 20.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      It is doubtless nothing but a lively faith, which can reconcile the
+      violent conduct of this great Apostle, with the charity which he
+      incessantly recommends. It appears at least difficult to have a sincere
+      regard for men whom zeal obliges us to hate, either as our own enemies, or
+      as the enemies of God. The subtle theology of the Christians, can alone
+      reconcile these incompatible dispositions.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is only the ministers of the Church, who have the talent of proving,
+      that without a violation of Christian charity, it is lawful to harass,
+      persecute, and destroy ones neighbours. They can in fact clearly show that
+      we may burn the body of a man, out of tenderness for his soul. They think
+      they have a right to excommunicate a man, or anathematize him, that is to
+      say, exclude him for ever from spiritual grace, to put him in short into
+      the road to damnation, to deliver him to Satan, for the destruction of the
+      flesh, in order to save him, according to the spirit. This conduct is not
+      the least inconceivable mystery of the Christian religion; faith is
+      doubtless necessary to find it either charitable or intelligible. How can
+      we conceive, for example, that the desire of saving the soul of an
+      heretic, or an impious man, can determine the inquisition or Christian
+      magistrates to consign him to the flames, even while be persists in those
+      opinions, which they suppose must plunge him into hell?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XV. Of the Deceptions or Apostacy of St. Paul
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      By the aid of faith we never find any thing to condemn in the conduct of
+      those, whom we have been accustomed to regard as saints; their obstinacy,
+      seditious spirit, pride, even their ferocity, are justified, by saying
+      that they are animated with a holy zeal. In a word, a saint may violate
+      with impunity, the most sacred rules of morality, without his bigoted
+      admirers permitting themselves to criticise his conduct. Saints have
+      always been in the habit of terming those chastisements, which they have
+      drawn upon themselves (oftentimes justly) by their unruly passions or
+      indiscreet zeal, persecution. Those whom a devout phrensy excites to
+      tumult and disorder are honoured as confessors and martyrs, and we find
+      the Jews and Pagans were the most unjust and cruel of men, for having
+      treated the Christians, whom they could not consider but as disturbers of
+      the public peace, in the same manner as the Christians now treat the Jews,
+      heretics, and infidels. Bigots, accustom themselves to regard their saints
+      as irreproachable characters, or if they cannot justify their conduct,
+      they say that God has permitted them to sin, to humiliate them, in order
+      that he might have an opportunity of pardoning them. It is thus that every
+      good Christian regards a brigand in revolt against his legitimate
+      sovereign, an usurper, a monster of cruelty, an infamous adulterer, an
+      assassin, in a word, a David, as a great saint; or even by excellence, as
+      the man after God's own heart! Faith in the mind of a bigot, is able to
+      reverse, even the most simple rules of morality and virtue. Religion
+      encourages the most perverse men to give themselves up to the blackest
+      crimes, the most shameful vices, and the most shocking irregularities, by
+      setting before them the examples of scoundrels, who were nevertheless the
+      friends of God.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It cannot be pretended that St. Paul of whom we are now speaking, was
+      guilty of excesses, similar to those committed by the king of the Jews,
+      whose whole history is a series of horrors: but without faith it is
+      difficult to consider our Apostle as an irreproachable character; though
+      the historian, whoever he be, to whom we are indebted for the Acts of the
+      Apostles, has designed to hold him up as a model of virtue, we find that
+      by a singular oversight he did not seem aware, that he made him tell an
+      untruth in public, and in the most solemn manner in presence of the
+      Sanhedrim or great council of the Jews. In fact as we have already
+      remarked, perceiving that his audience was composed of Sadducees and
+      Pharisees, with the view of dividing them and gaining friends, Paul cried
+      out that he was a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee, and that they sought to
+      kill him, because of his hope in the resurrection.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In this assertion we may detect two deceptions. In the first place Paul
+      was not a Pharisee, at the moment he spoke he was a Christian, he was an
+      Apostle, he preached Jesus Christ, he laboured effectually to make
+      proselytes to his sect, he had disgusted the Jews in announcing to them a
+      new law, contrary to that of Moses, he had procured in the council at
+      Jerusalem the abolition of the practice of circumcision so strictly
+      ordained by their law. In a word he preached Christianity and not Judaism
+      in the same moment that he declared himself a Pharisee. On this occasion
+      his conduct was in fact that of an apostate, at least it cannot be denied,
+      that he conducted himself as a coward, who did not care to acknowledge his
+      real belief in the presence of the council, and who had recourse to an
+      artifice to outwit his Judges. In fact the conduct of Paul on this
+      occasion has no resemblance to that of a great number of martyrs, who
+      freely acknowledge themselves Christians at the risk of their lives, and
+      boldly confessed Jesus Christ, in the presence of their persecutors and
+      executioners. The presence of the High Priest and council so much imposed
+      on St. Paul, that he declared himself a Pharisee; fear troubled his memory
+      to such a degree, that he forgot he had just acknowledged himself a
+      Christian, and missionary of Jesus to the Gentiles in the presence of the
+      people collected before the gate of the fortress, who indignant at his
+      discourse, cried out, "away with such a fellow from the earth for it is
+      not fit that he should live." Nothing then but theological subtilty, can
+      clear Paul from deception, apostacy, and cowardice on this occasion.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In the second place it was not true, that it was because of the hope of
+      another life, and of the resurrection of the dead, that Paul was
+      persecuted by the Jews. It was for having preached a new doctrine,
+      contrary to the law of Moses; this great legislator has in no part taught
+      us what we ought to believe concerning the resurrection of the dead or of
+      another life. The Jews without ceasing to be Jews, embraced respecting it
+      whatever opinion they pleased, the Sadducees rejected it without however
+      being on that account, excluded from the synagogue, and without ceasing to
+      observe the Judaic law; the Pharisee admitted it without its appearing to
+      cause a schism between them, ami those who did not think, as they did. It
+      is true that Paul had preached the resurrection, but it was that of Jesus,
+      on which he endeavoured to establish a new sect very different from the
+      Jewish religion. Thus the words of St. Paul were merely a subterfuge
+      unworthy of a man, whom grace ought to have endued with sufficient courage
+      to maintain before the council, at the peril of his liberty and his life,
+      the same sentiments that he had taught the people and preached in all
+      those places where he had planted the faith. It was then for having
+      preached Christianity, and for having (in spite even of his brethren the
+      apostles) desired in favour of the Gentiles the abolition of the Jewish
+      customs, that Paul was persecuted, the priests were doubtless irritated
+      against a man who sought to abrogate a law and a priesthood which a divine
+      revelation had so many times taught them was to endure eternally, whilst
+      the authors of the Epistle to the Hebrews formerly assures us that they
+      have been set. aside by the Gospel.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XVI. St. Paul's Hypocrisy
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      We cannot avoid perceiving still more of the insincerity and profound
+      hypocrisy of Paul's conduct at Jerusalem. After having preached in a great
+      number of towns in Asia and Greece, a doctrine revolting to the feelings
+      of the Jews, and which every where caused disturbances amongst them, after
+      having in favour of the Gentiles abolished circumcision so particularly
+      ordained by the law of Moses, and deemed so essential to the proselytes of
+      the gate; we see this great Apostle, by the advice of his brethren, submit
+      himself, during seven days, to the Jewish ceremonies; purify himself with
+      affectation. "Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself
+      with them, entered into the temple, to signify the accomplishing of the
+      days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every
+      one of them*." But the Jews of Asia, who knew the real sentiments of our
+      missionary, from having heard him preach when amongst them, were not the
+      dupes of his hypocrisy: they excited the people "crying out, men of
+      Israel, help: this is the man that teacheth all men every where against
+      the people, and the laws of this place; and further brought Greeks also
+      into the temple, and hath polluted this holy placet.**" These were the
+      true charges of the Jews against Paul, and without denying what we find in
+      the Acts of the Apostles, we must acknowledge, that they were well
+      founded.
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * Acts of Apostles, chap. xxi. ver. 6.
+
+     **  Acts of Apostles, chap. xxi. ver. 28.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      What should we say in the present day of a bishop, who, whilst pretending
+      to be a Christian, should go for a period of seven days into a synagogue
+      in London or Amsterdam, to fulfil Jewish ceremonies in the sight of the
+      public? We should not fail to regard him as an apostate, or a knave, who
+      had sinister intentions at any rate, the most favourable construction, we
+      would put upon his motives, would be to suppose him a fool. We are however
+      to admire this conduct in Paul, he pretends to justify himself by the
+      necessity of becoming all things to all men. It is thus we see that
+      hypocrisy, falsehood, and imposture, are legitimate means, by which to
+      advance the cause of God and gain souls.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Nevertheless there is every reason to think that St. Paul in acting in
+      such a singular manner, had his own interest and safety, more at heart
+      than the cause of the divinity. His conduct has been faithfully copied by
+      a great number of Christian missionaries, and especially by the Jesuits,
+      whom their adversaries often reproach with having frequently assimilated
+      the worship of Jesus with that of those idolatrous people, whom they were
+      endeavouring to convert.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XVII. St. Paul accused of Perjury, or the Author of the Acts of
+      the Apostles, convicted of Falsehood.
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Not contented with pursuing this oblique or hypocritical conduct, we again
+      see, our great Apostle, evidently, wilfully guilty of perjury, or a false
+      oath. To convince ourselves of this we have only to read the commencement
+      of his Epistle to the Galatians; to prove to them, that the gospel which
+      he announced to them; was divinely inspired, he says "But certify to you
+      brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me, is not after man. For
+      I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the
+      revelation of Jesus Christ." Further on he proves what he advances by
+      saying, "But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb,
+      and called me by his grace, to reveal his son in me, that I might preach
+      him among the heathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood;
+      neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me but I
+      went into Arabia, and returned again into Damascus. Then after three
+      years, I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode with him fifteen
+      days. But other of the apostles, saw I none, save James the Lord's
+      brother. Now the things which I write unto you behold before God I lie
+      not*." But if Paul did not lie, in what he related to the Galatians, it is
+      clear that the author of the Acts of the Apostles, whom the Christian
+      church regards as an inspired writer equally with St. Paul, has lied. In
+      fact in the ninth chapter of the Acts, it is said that Paul after his
+      conversion, and after having recovered his sight remained some days with
+      the disciples who were at Damascus; which proves that he was instructed by
+      men, or that he took counsel of flesh and blood. Believing himself
+      sufficiently fortified in his theology, by Ananias or others, he began to
+      preach Christ in the synagogue, at which conduct the Jews were so shocked
+      that they sought to take away his life: but Saul escaped from their fury
+      by means of a basket, and without mention made of his journey to Arabia,
+      he directly returns to Jerusalem, where the disciples were in the first
+      instance fearful of him, but Barnabas, encouraged them, and presented him
+      to the apostles, at the same time relating to them his miraculous
+      conversion, and his courageous preaching at Damascus. In consequence it is
+      said that Paul was added to the number of the faithful. (Acts ix).
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * This passage proves very forcibly that Paul preached a
+     different gospel from that of the other apostles,  i. e.
+     from the Ebionites or Nazarenes.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      It is easy to see, how little this recital of the inspired historian of
+      the Acts, agrees with that of the inspired Apostle, who wrote to the
+      Galatians, and confirmed his narration by an oath. Besides the journey of
+      St. Paul to Arabia upon leaving Damascus, and which preceded his arrival
+      at Jerusalem by three years, becomes very improbable, as well as his stay
+      in this country. In fact the disciples at Jerusalem must have been in
+      habits of correspondence with those of Damascus, consequently they would
+      thus have heard of an event so interesting to their sect, as the
+      conversion of St. Paul and the pains he took to propagate their doctrines;
+      thus the presence of our Apostle would not have created any uneasiness,
+      and there could have been no need of Barnabas becoming his surety. It
+      appears then that the new convert upon leaving Damascus went directly to
+      Jerusalem, that he had there an opportunity of conversing with the
+      apostles, and that his theology was not intuitive.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      But even supposing that the journey and sojourn of three years in Arabia,
+      really took place, it would be no less certain that Paul took a false oath
+      to the Galatians, or that the author of the Acts is deceived. In fact St.
+      Paul writes that at the end of three years he returned to Jerusalem to
+      visit Peter, and that he remained fifteen days with him without seeing any
+      other of the apostles. This is quite at variance with the author of the
+      Acts, who informs us that Paul being come to Jerusalem, sought to join
+      himself to the disciples, who were afraid of him, not knowing that he was
+      a disciple. Our Saint contradicts all this by a different tale which he
+      confirms by an oath.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Moreover by this oath Paul himself contradicts the discourse which the
+      author of the Acts, puts into his mouth in the presence of King Agrippa,
+      of Queen Berenice, and the governor Festus*.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In relating to them his conversion, he says to them, Whereupon, O King
+      Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision; but shewed first
+      unto them at Damascus and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of
+      Judea, and then to the Gentiles that they should repent and turn to God,
+      and do works meet for repentance. Thus according to the author of the
+      Acts, St. Paul himself acknowledges that he first preached at Damascus,
+      then at Jerusalem before addressing himself to the Gentiles.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      If he had preached during a period of three years in Arabia, he would have
+      spoken of the circumstance, of which no mention is made in all the Acts of
+      the Apostles, whilst we find there the most minute details of the
+      continual journeyings.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      We shall just remark here a visible contradiction in the Acts of the
+      Apostles; The author of this work in relating the miraculous conversion of
+      St. Paul, says that those who accompanied him, were speechless, hearing a
+      voice but seeing no man**. However the same author, forgetting himself
+      makes Paul say in his discourse to the Jews, "And they that were with me
+      saw indeed the light and were afraid, but they heard not the voice of him
+      that spake to me***".
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It belongs to the impartial reader to judge what degree of confidence is
+      due to writers who are so often at variance. In the first instance Paul
+      solemnly attests by an oath, the truth of a fact, not only omitted, but
+      even formally contradicted by St. Luke, his historian and disciple. In the
+      second instance the historian contradicts himself. This ought at least to
+      shake the implicit faith, that so many persons put in works which possess
+      neither the consistence nor harmony required in ordinary writers. As to
+      our doctors they tell us their ways of saving the honour of these two
+      inspired ones; whom they have much interest in washing from so grave an
+      accusation, and such a taint upon the Christian religion.
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * Acts, xxvi. ver. 29.
+
+     **Acts, ix. ver. 7.
+
+     ***Acts, xxii. ver. 9.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XVIII. Examination of St. Paul's Miracles
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Though St. Paul as we have just seen, has himself taken care to shake the
+      credit of the author of the Acts of the Apostles, it is nevertheless on
+      the word of this writer that Christians think themselves obliged to
+      believe in the miracles of our great Apostle. In fact, like all those who
+      have endeavoured to establish new sects, our preacher could not dispense
+      with performing prodigies: this is the most certain method of exciting the
+      admiration of the vulgar. Incapable of reasoning, of judging of the
+      soundness of a doctrine, and frequently unable in the least to comprehend
+      it, miracles always become the most powerful of arguments; they are
+      indubitable proofs that he who works them is the favourite of the
+      divinity, that consequently he cannot be in the wrong, nor capable of a
+      wish to deceive.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Miracles were more especially necessary amongst the Jews; they demanded
+      signs from all those who spoke to them in the name of the Lord, and there
+      was little difficulty in working them, before an ignorant and credulous
+      people, ready to receive as such every thing that was shewn to them. In
+      spite of a disposition so favourable to miracle-mongers, we do not find
+      that those of Jesus himself and afterwards of his apostles, produced on
+      the Jews those effects which we have a right to expect from them. We find
+      that at the time they were performed they convinced nobody and drew those
+      who worked them, into difficult situations. It was not until a long time
+      had elapsed that these prodigies produced their effects, and by a miracle
+      that we can never cease to admire, we find, that these prodigies, which
+      were discarded by those who saw them, were most firmly believed by those
+      who did not see them, and are now ranked amongst the strongest evidences
+      of the divinity of the Christian religion. There are only some reasoners
+      who persist in judging of these ancient miracles in the same manner as the
+      contemporaries who did not see them, or who, if they did see them,
+      regarded them as so many instances of deception and slight of hand,
+      incapable of imposing on them. It is only the simplicity, of faith, that
+      is to say, an implicit confidence in the assertions of our guides, which
+      can make us see miracles, or cause us to believe in those we have not
+      seen. But this simple faith is the effect of an especial grace that God
+      grants only to those who are poor in spirit, and harshly refuses to those
+      who think and reason. As soon as we want confidence in the operators, we
+      see no more miracles, or at least we doubt of those that are shewn to us.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It does not appear that St. Paul performed miracles at Jerusalem after his
+      conversion; this city was not in his department: it belonged to St. Peter
+      and the other Jewish apostles, who, according to the Acts, did not cease
+      to work miracles there. Our Apostle of the uncircumcised, or of the
+      district in which the Gentiles were converted, having quitted his
+      brethren, commenced his course of miracles at Paphos. He was upon the
+      point of converting Sergius, proconsul of the province, had not a cursed
+      sorcerer of a Jew, named Barjesus, and surnamed Elymas, i.e. magician,
+      endeavoured to prevent the magistrate from believing in Jesus Christ.
+      Indignant at the obstacle that this man opposed to the divine will,
+      instead of converting and convincing him, Paul abused him according to the
+      present practice of theologians, and called him a child of the devil, and
+      finished with striking him with blindness. If this conduct was conducive
+      to the salvation of the proconsul, who according to the author of the
+      Acts, having seen this miracle, believed, being astonished at the doctrine
+      of the Lord, there are many who will not be so edified, at this prodigy,
+      so contrary to Christian charity and mildness. In fact would it not have
+      been more kind of St. Paul armed with divine power, to have enlightened
+      the eyes of the sorcerer's mind, than to have struck those of his body
+      with darkness? But we always see that the miracle that the apostles as
+      well as their divine master had most difficulty in working was that of
+      convincing those who were not disposed to believe every thing.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It appears that on the present occasion, the sorcerer was stronger, in
+      point of reasoning, than St. Paul, which put him in a passion. Logic was
+      not in fact, the most prominent quality in our Apostle, any more than in
+      his brethren and successors. Besides, this holy Missionary was of too
+      impetuous a temper to reason with moderation, and argue in a clear and
+      precise manner. Thus to terminate the dispute with Elymas, he abused him,
+      and perhaps relying on the protection of the proconsul, whom he saw
+      wavering in favour of his doctrine, ventured to strike his antagonist,
+      which deprived him of his sight for a period, for it is easy to deprive a
+      man of the use of his eyes without a miracle*.
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * This, it must in candour be acknowledged, is an inference
+     which the text will not warrant us to draw, and is unworthy
+     Boulanger's pen.    It seems to be compromising the dignity
+     of truth, to impose upon itself the necessity of accounting
+     for all the hocus pocus tricks, or wilful falshoods, which
+     the ignorance, bigotry, and knavery of a deplorable
+     superstition, have handed down through the mist of eighteen
+     centuries.&mdash;Translators
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      We learn that our Apostle and his associate Barnabas, wrought such
+      miracles at Iconiura, that all the city was divided, one part being in
+      favour of the Jews, and the other for the Apostles. But immediately after
+      we are informed, that "when there was an assault made, both of the
+      Gentiles and also of the Jews, with their rulers, to use them
+      despite-fully, and to stone them, the Apostles were aware of it, and fled
+      to Lystra and Derbe."
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      This conduct of the inhabitants of Iconiura is certainly inconceivable.
+      Pagans and Jews unite to ill treat and stone our Apostles, who in spite of
+      the divine power which they possess have no other expedient, than to seek
+      safety in flight.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In spite of the inutility of his miracles, Paul worked more at Lystra; he
+      there cured a lame man, in whom by mere inspection he discovered much
+      faith. This gives rise to a suspicion that this might have been a miracle
+      concerted between them. He said to him, with a loud voice, stand upright
+      on thy feet, and he leaped and walked. The people of Lystra were so struck
+      by this prodigy, that they took our two missionaries for gods, and would
+      have offered them sacrifices, but Paul and Barnabas forbade them with
+      great modesty. This great miracle must have been believed, even by the
+      priest of Jupiter, since it is said, that he brought oxen and garlands
+      unto the gates, and would have sacrificed with them. This circumstance
+      clearly proves that nobody at Lystra doubted the truth of this miracle.
+      However some Jews who had arrived from Iconium were able to undeceive a
+      whole city, which had seen the miracle of the lame man. The poor St. Paul,
+      who had just before been taken for Jupiter, was stoned, and dragged out of
+      the city for dead; he revived, however, and, in spite of his miracle, he
+      saved himself, with Barnabas by fleeing to Derbe.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The miracle wrought by our saint at Philippi in Macedonia, did not meet
+      with more success, he there cured a girl, who had a spirit of Python, and
+      being by that means possessed of the power of divination, gained great
+      profit to her masters. These, far from acknowledging and admiring the
+      power of a man who reduced to silence Apollo, one of the most powerful
+      gods of paganism, brought Paul and Silas before the magistrates, and
+      excited the people against them. It is right to remark in this place, that
+      Apollo (i. e. the Devil) who resided in this prophetess, laboured to
+      destroy his own empire. In fact having perceived Paul and his comrade, the
+      girl followed them, crying, these men are the servants of the Most High
+      God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. And this did she many days.
+      But Paul being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in
+      the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her, and he came out the same
+      hour*.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is surprising that Paul was grieved at a declaration so favourable to
+      his mission, and that he should impose silence on a demon, whose testimony
+      was so honourable, and likely to draw adherents! but the conduct of saints
+      is always inexplicable.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In these unhappy times in which faith is so cold, no credit is given,
+      either to those possessed, or to soothsayers; it is difficult to know what
+      the nature of the spirit of Python, which inhabited the Macedonian girl
+      could have been**. If we might hazard a conjecture on the subject, it
+      might be supposed that our Apostles, to give themselves some relief,
+      gained her over, and employed her to play her part, by giving her to
+      understand that it would be her interest to attach herself to the new
+      sect, rather than work for masters, who, probably, paid her very poorly
+      for her services from which they drew all the profit.
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * Acts xvi. 17, 18.
+
+     ** Some critics have been very much embarrassed, to
+     conjecture what the nature of this spirit of Python could
+     have been: several have thought that those who had this
+     spirit, were such as are known to us in the present day by
+     the name of ventriloquists, who have the power of
+     articulating words, more or less distinctly, without any
+     motion of the lips being perceptible. There are such
+     persons, who create much surprise to those unacquainted with
+     this faculty, and we cannot be astonished that the vulgar,
+     who doat upon the marvellous, should attribute this power to
+     supernatural causes.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      The magistrates of Philippi on the complaint of those masters, as we have
+      seen, caused our exorcists to be flogged, and sent them to prison. An
+      earthquake happened very opportunely, the jailor was gained over or
+      converted; the magistrates, thinking the Missionaries had been
+      sufficiently punished, permitted them to depart; but then, as we have
+      seen, they declared themselves Roman citizens, and refused to go, until
+      the magistrates, who were now intimidated, consented to make them an
+      honourable reparation.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Notwithstanding the miracles wrought by Paul during his mission,
+      disagreeable reports every where accompanied him, or followed him, so
+      closely in all the cities through which he passed, that neither himself
+      nor his comrades could remain long in the same place. They only passed
+      through Amphipolis and Apollonia, and repaired to Thessalonica, where, in
+      a very short time, the whole city was in an alarm. Jason, their host, was,
+      as we have already seen, ill treated on their account, it was alleged
+      against our Missionaries, that they overthrew every thing, and in
+      preaching another king than Caesar, seemed desirous of plotting a
+      conspiracy. In consequence of this, as it was a serious accusation, the
+      brethren contrived the escape of Paul and Silas during the night.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Arrived at Berea, our two adventurers, soon excited similar disturbances.
+      Paul repaired to Athens, where the philosophers who heard him, took him
+      for a talker whose brain was unsound. However in spite of his success,
+      which was doubtless very slow, he had the mortification of being compelled
+      to labour at his original trade of tent-making, which was very hard for a
+      preacher ordained to live by the altar, that is to say, one whose trade it
+      was to sell spiritual wares, to those who bound themselves to provide him,
+      wherewith to subsist on credit Such is clerical traffic. Further, St. Paul
+      takes special care to boast to the Corinthians of his great
+      disinterestedness. He makes them understand he would not be chargeable
+      upon them; by which he appears to have intended some indirect reproaches,
+      calculated to pique their pride and excite their generosity, towards the
+      holy man who laboured for their salvation*. The Corinthians probably
+      imagined that men who performed miracles, had no need of assistance: but
+      our miracle-mongers were under the necessity of satisfying their wants by
+      ordinary methods. They were like the adepts, who were always in poverty
+      though offering to others the secret of making gold.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There is reason to believe that Paul performed great miracles amongst the
+      Corinthians, at least he says to them himself "Truly the signs of an
+      apostle, were wrought among you in all patience, in signs and wonders and
+      in mighty deeds**." However we find that these miracles had not yet
+      sufficiently convinced the Corinthians, since Paul says to them "Seek ye a
+      proof of Christ speaking in me, which to you ward is not weak, but is
+      mighty in you***."
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * See 2. Corinthians, chap. xi. ver. 7, 8, 9, 16. Chap. xii.
+     ver. 13, and also 1. Corinthians chap. ix. ver 11,13, 14,
+
+     ** 2 Corinthians xii. 12.
+
+     *** 2 Corinthians xiii. 3.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      Respecting the miracles wrought by St. Paul at Corinth, we have only his
+      own evidence, and that is sufficient; the author of the Acts though very
+      free upon this article does not inform us, that he wrought any in this
+      city, this was most likely the case, since he remained there a long time,
+      an unusual circumstance, where he condescended to perform miracles, which
+      generally compelled him to remove, in consequence of the disturbance they
+      excited. He was obliged to quit Ephesus, where we are assured, that he
+      performed a great number, and where handkerchiefs, linen, &amp;c. which
+      had touched him, cured the sick, and expelled devils. He departed from
+      Troas directly after having raised a dead man to life, or at least after
+      having asserted that a young man, who was thought so, was in reality not
+      so. In short in the isle of Malta he cured himself of the bite, either
+      because the reptile had not in fact bitten him, or by applying fire to the
+      wound, a remedy which though common, might be unknown to the inhabitants
+      of the island, as we have already remarked.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XIX. Analysis of the writings attributed to St. Paul
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      After having examined the character of St. Paul by His conduct, it will be
+      proper to make some reflections on his writings; they will serve to place
+      in a still clearer light, this celebrated man, to whom Christianity owes
+      so many obligations. If we confine ourselves to those works attributed to
+      him, the Apostle of the Gentiles must have been a very extraordinary
+      compound of discordant qualities, which when united must have produced an
+      inexplicable whole. He himself informs us, that he had within him two men,
+      the new man and the old man; the just man, and the sinner. He had two
+      bodies, the one natural and the other spiritual; the body of sin and
+      death, and the body of justification and life. He had within him, two
+      laws, which regulated his actions, the law of sin, and the law of justice,
+      the law of the flesh, and the law of the spirit. Never was poor mortal so
+      perplexed and teazed, than was our Apostle according to his own account,
+      by these two opposite laws, which he had within himself. The carnal man
+      makes him say, (see Romans, chapter vii. verse 18, to the end of the
+      chapter.)
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In other places the spiritual man, makes him hold another language, he
+      assures the Galatians, that he is one with Christ and crucified with him
+      (see Galatians. chapter vii. verse 19 and 20.) In another place he says to
+      the Romans. "For the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made
+      me free from the law of sin and death." It is clear that this duplicity of
+      nature and law in St. Paul as acknowledged by himself is calculated to
+      throw us into much embarrassment. In fact how can we distinguish in his
+      conduct or discourse, that which springs from the old, from that which
+      arises from the new man, or the spirit of life and the grace of Christ? Is
+      it very easy at this time, to determine which governed St. Paul in those
+      moments in which he spoke, acted, or wrote? Perhaps those maxims and
+      dogmas most admired by Christians have been the suggestions of the flesh,
+      the fruits of the old man, and that this old man often influenced his
+      conduct, which, as we have shewn was not at all times free from reproach.
+      In short the acknowledgments are of a nature well calculated to plunge the
+      most firm Christians into uncertainties from which, without supernatural
+      assistance, they will have great difficulty in extricating themselves.
+      These confessions may further serve to shew us the inconsistencies,
+      contradictions, absurdities, the sophistry and superficial reasoning, and
+      disjointed ideas, which we meet with at every page of the writings
+      attributed to St. Paul. It is to be presumed, that it is the Holy Ghost,
+      or Christ, who speaks when he appears reasonable, it would be blasphemous
+      to say or think, that they could talk nonsense: in this case we shall say,
+      that it is St. Paul or the flesh, who speaks, when we find him using bad
+      arguments, extravagancies, and unintelligible nonsense. We cannot imagine
+      that the spirit of God would have made him utter contradictions, or
+      inspired him with a language incomprehensible to those whom he designed to
+      enlighten and instruct by the mouth of this Apostle. In fact, St. Peter
+      himself complains of the obscurities of Paul's epistles, in which, says
+      he, "are some things hard to be understood."*
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * 2 Epis. Peter, chap. iii. ver. 16
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      The distinction which we have just made will enable us to judge of the
+      works of St. Paul, and explain the obscurities which we find in them, as
+      well as the continual variations, which we must remark in his principles.
+      He tells the Galatians that he was angry with Peter, and withstood him to
+      his face, and that he was offended, with the other apostles, because they
+      temporized and used dissimulation, sometimes advocating the usages of the
+      Jews, and at others the customs of the Gentiles*.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Elsewhere he says (here see 1 Corinthians, chap. ix. ver. 19 to 22.)
+      According to these passages, is it right to temporize, or not? It remains
+      for our doctors to decide which of these two principles has been divinely
+      inspired to St. Paul, and in which of them we ought to imitate this great
+      Saint. Our doctors however are not much in the habit of temporizing with
+      their enemies unless they find themselves, too weak to cope with them.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Our Apostle declares, formally to the Galatians that circumcision, is
+      useless and will avail them nothing, he says the same thing to the
+      Corinthians, Yet we find him circumcising his dear Timothy, and he tells
+      the Romans that circumcision is useful to those who fulfil the law.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      He writes to Timothy, that God is the saviour of all men expecially of the
+      faithful, which evidently supposes that the unfaithful, will not be
+      excluded from Salvation. He had also said, that God willed that all should
+      be saved. But speaking to the Romans, he will not allow that the gates of
+      Paradise, shall be opened to all the world**.
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * Galatians chap. ii. ver. 11, &amp;c.
+
+     **  Romans, chap. xi. ver. 7.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      We should never finish, were we to relate all the contradictions which are
+      to be found in the writings attributed to St. Paul. It is clear that if he
+      be really the author of them, he exhibits himself to us, as a fanatical
+      writer, whose disordered head prevents him from seeing that he is
+      eternally contradicting himself. He says that black is white. He follows
+      only the impulses of a heated imagination; he establishes principles to
+      destroy them immediately; in a word from his want of logic, and the little
+      connexion of his ideas without a most lively faith we should suspect, that
+      he was in a continual state of delirium.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It cannot be denied that this great Saint was of a temperament too ardent
+      to allow him to reason connectedly, or to speak with coolness. The
+      tumultuous ideas which presented themselves in crowds to his brain, did
+      not permit him to put them into any thing like an orderly arrangement; he
+      incessantly wandered from his subject, so much so that an imagination, as
+      warm as his own, is necessary in order to follow him in his flights.
+      Perpetually involved in figures, allusions and allegories, it is nearly
+      impossible to guess what are his real sentiments. According to his
+      doctrine he appears to establish in the strongest manner the dreadful
+      doctrine of absolute predestination and reprobation. According to him God
+      grants grace to whom he pleases, and whom he pleases he hardens. If we
+      demand how this doctrine can be reconciled with the goodness and justice
+      of God; or how a God who operates in man the will and the deed, can be
+      offended with the wills and actions of men? He extricates himself by
+      asking if the vessel shall say to him who made it, why hast thou fashioned
+      me thus? Thus St. Paul, and after him all Christian doctors, explain the
+      conduct of a God, whom they pretend to love, at the same time that they
+      hold him up as a tyrant, who is not accountable for his most unjust
+      caprices, and despot-like is restrained by no rule!
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      St. Paul being divinely inspired should have taught us something of the
+      nature of the soul, an object which so embarrasses alt philosophers who
+      not being illumined from above, have formed ideas upon this subject, so
+      much at variance with those of our Christian doctors. But far from
+      throwing any light upon this important matter, our Apostle, who appears
+      strongly tinctured with the platonic philosophy so universally taught in
+      his time, distinguishes the body, soul and spirit, and thus obscures the
+      thing still more. But it is the essense of theology to confound every
+      thing, and the interest of theologians to plunge mankind into a labyrinth,
+      from which nothing but faith can extricate them.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XX. Of Faith, in what this Virtue consists
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Generally speaking it is St. Paul, or the author of the Epistles,
+      (wherever he be) that are attributed to him, that ought to be regarded as
+      the true founder of Christian theology. The mysterious obscurity of his
+      works, the tone of fanaticism which reigns in them, and the unintelligible
+      oracles with which they are filled, render them well suited to impose on
+      the vulgar, who respect things only in proportion as they are impossible
+      to be comprehended. Devout enthusiasm and pious melancholy there finds a
+      continual feast for its sickly brain. Oracles and enigmas are taken for
+      divine mysteries, which without a strong dose of faith we should conclude
+      were the production of delirium or the inventions of imposture, which
+      seeks to put reason to flight. Reason had no means of examining ideas
+      which are totally unreasonable; thus they persuaded men that it was
+      necessary to renounce reason in order to become a good Christian. In
+      consequence of this principle, so humiliating to mankind and derogatory to
+      the character of a God, the author of reason, it was no longer permitted
+      to examine anything; man was commanded blindly to subscribe to the most
+      incomprehensible reveries, and it was considered meritorious to renounce
+      common sense and adopt fables and opinions revolting to every thinking
+      being. Thus delirium was changed into wisdom, deception into truth, and
+      frequently crime became virtue. They closed the mouths of reasoners by
+      citing the language of Paul, who had said "that the foolishness of God is
+      wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men." According
+      to the same Apostle God himself had predicted by the mouth of a prophet,
+      the revolution that Christianity was to produce in the minds of mankind.
+      "I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the
+      understanding of the prudent." Where is the wise? Where is the scribe?
+      where is the disputer of this world? Hath not God made foolish the wisdom
+      of this world, &amp;c.* And he concludes by saying, "But we preach Christ
+      crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling block, and unto the Greeks
+      foolishness."
+    </p>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+     * 1 Corinth, chap. i. ver. 19.
+</pre>
+    <p>
+      However violent Paul's enthusiasm may have been, he well knew how odd the
+      doctrine he preached, must appear to reasonable beings. He must have been
+      aware, that it overturned all received ideas; that it would not bear the
+      test of examination; that it was a difficult enterprise to persuade
+      sensible beings that a God could die, that this God had arisen again, that
+      an immutable God had changed and annulled the eternal alliance he had made
+      with the Jews, and which been so repeatedly confirmed with oaths, &amp;c.
+      Thus our Apostle in order to pass such improbable opinions, believed it
+      requisite, to substitute folly in the place of reason, and to fortify his
+      disciples against the weapons of logic. For the evidence which results
+      from the testimony of the senses be substituted faith, which according to
+      him is the evidence of things not seen, and evidence which can only be
+      founded on the most stupid credulity.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Thus this prudent orator took care to guard against the philosophy of
+      common sense, and against all science, seeing clearly that they opposed,
+      invincible obstacles to the religion that he sought to establish, and of
+      which he pretended to be the soul and chief. Hence we find he attached the
+      greatest merit to faith, that is to say, to a blind submission to his
+      authority; and such an unbounded confidence in himself as prevented any
+      doubt of those things, the truth of which he attested.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      As science was injurious to the establishment of his empire he decried it.
+      "Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth." By charity, we may here
+      understand that affection to a spiritual director which closing the eyes
+      against those defects, which in common with other men he may possess,
+      convinces us that he is always right, that he is incapable of the wish to
+      deceive, and in short, that he ought to be believed in preference to the
+      evidence of our senses.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is thus that this great Apostle laboured incessantly to establish his
+      own authority on the ruins of wisdom, reason, and science. However we may
+      reply to his doctrine, so useful to those whose interest it is to maintain
+      absurd opinions and incredible fables, that God who, is, according to
+      them, the author of reason could not have destroyed his own work. We shall
+      demand of St. Paul and of those who like him preach up implicit faith, if
+      folly is more able than wisdom to attain to the knowledge of God? We shall
+      ask of them, if God has given wisdom to men on condition of their never
+      using it, and if it is not by the aid of human wisdom, that man gains some
+      idea of the divine wisdom? We shall ask if God can, without absolutely
+      changing the nature of things, make wisdom folly, and folly wisdom? In
+      short we shall ask them, if in order to become a Christian it is necessary
+      to renounce common sense, or how far our folly must prevail to have a
+      religion?
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      To all these questions theologians, faithfully treading in the steps of
+      St. Paul, will reply, that we must believe, and that as soon as they
+      speak, we must submit to their authority. "Faith" says Paul "comes by
+      hearing," whence it results that have faith, we must sacrifice our reason,
+      to the wills of our spiritual pastors. Charity ought to convince us, that
+      these infallible guides, can neither deceive nor desire to lead us into
+      error.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      According to this firm persuasion we shall never be embarrassed, unless,
+      by chance, those pastors should happen to disagree in their opinions. This
+      however often occurs in the church, and has done from the commencement. In
+      fact we have seen St. Paul himself resist St. Peter to his face and differ
+      from him in opinion. Their quarrels like many others had fatal results,
+      and produced a true schism between the partizans of Peter, and those of
+      Paul, the Apostle of the Gentiles.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The latter has acknowledged himself, that there must be heresies in a
+      church, perpetually guided by the most high. This prophecy has been
+      verified in the Christian religion, which from its foundation has been
+      incessantly agitated by quarrels, divisions, animosities, troubles, and
+      paroxysms of fury mat would induce a belief, that the gospel was given to
+      nations only to excite in them, fermentations unknown to Paganism, and
+      show them to what a degree of madness credulity could lead.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The writings of Paul especially have furnished in all ages ample matter,
+      for disputes to the Christian doctors. The obscure dogmas they contain,
+      have of necessity been diversely understood by profound dreamers, who have
+      passed their time in meditation. Each pretended to have discovered the
+      true sense of this infallible and divinely inspired doctor. Each found in
+      his writings a confirmation of his own sentiments. Works filled with
+      contradiction continually gave rise to parties the most opposite to each
+      other, and virulently bent upon mutual destruction. The authority of St.
+      Paul was opposed to himself, and in the impossibility of deciding upon
+      questions totally out of the power of reason to discuss, recourse was had
+      to violence, and the strongest always made the weak feel, that they alone
+      comprehended the true sense of the great Apostle. They disputed
+      continually on predestination, on grace, and on the liberty of man; they
+      understood neither themselves nor St. Paul. The most headstrong, the most
+      wicked, and the most powerful, enforced their opinions as the only ones
+      which the Holy Ghost had dictated.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      To conclude, the incredulous, are not those, who alone find the writings
+      of Paul obscure and unintelligible, as we have seen in the the case of St.
+      Peter already quoted. If this prince of the Apostles founded difficulties
+      in the work of St. Paul, what shall we think of the presumption of modern
+      commentators when they pretend to explain to us, the enigmatical and
+      confused passages that we meet with in the epistles of this doctor of the
+      Gentiles.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XXI. Of the Holy Ghost, and Divine Inspiration
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      It would however have been wiser in the first instance to examine into the
+      degree of confidence due to the real or pretended writings of this
+      wonderful man, whose history we have been developing. Before disputing it
+      would have been better to have been certain of the authority of an Apostle
+      whose works appear to us infallible only on his own word, or on that of
+      the written to whom we owe the Acts of the Apostles. In fact we are told
+      that St. Paul was inspired by the Holy Ghost. But what is the Holy Ghost?
+      How can it inspire a man? What certainty have we that it has ever inspired
+      anyone? By what signs shall we distinguish these invisible inspirations?
+      As it is upon these inspirations only that the Christian religion is
+      established, these questions are well worth the trouble of being
+      discussed.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There is no mention made of the Holy Ghost in the Old Testament; there is
+      mention made of the spirit of the Lord, which possessed, or resided in the
+      prophets, and other holy personages charged with speaking to the Jewish
+      people; but in no place of the Old Testament is the Holy Ghost announced
+      as a being distinct from the Divinity, it is only in the New Testament
+      that we find this metaphysical being deified, or this divine breath
+      personified. In fact it is only in the history of Jesus Christ, that the
+      Holy Ghost begins to perform, a part; we there find him commissioned to
+      overshadow Mary, and produce the savour of the world, who was, as we are
+      told, begotten by the operation of the Holy Ghost.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      This same Holy Ghost descended in the form of a dove upon Jesus Christ at
+      the moment of his baptism in the river Jordan by John the Baptist. In the
+      Gospel according to St. John, the author of which appears to have drawn
+      his ideas from the platonic philosophy, there is much talk of the Holy
+      Ghost which is never defined. Jesus promises to send him to the disciples
+      when he himself shall have left them. This spirit is described under term
+      of the Paraclete or Comforter. Jesus assures them that he proceeded from
+      the father, and that he will send him on the part of the father, to bear
+      witness of him Jesus. Further on he promises them, that when this spirit
+      shall come, he shall guide them into all truth.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      According to the promise of Jesus, this comforter did in fact descend upon
+      the Apostles at the feast of Pentecost, see Acts ari. ver. 2, 3, 13. Many
+      were astonished at the prodigy there related, but it seems not to have
+      convinced others, who had probably less faith than the first. These
+      sceptics pretended that the inspired Apostles were drunken with new wine.
+      But Peter filled with the spirit, made them a long prophetic harangue;
+      which, according to the author of the Acts, produced a great effect upon
+      many of his hearers, who were converted upon the spot.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      In consequence of the descent of the Holy Ghost, the Apostles received the
+      power, not only of speaking divers tongues, but likewise of driving out
+      devils and performing miracles. However we do not find by their history,
+      though written by one favourable to their cause, that the Holy Ghost gave
+      them the power to cast out the demon of incredulity, especially from the
+      minds of the Jews; these resisted constantly the Holy Ghost and made those
+      who said they were filled with it, to suffer cruel treatment.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      the Apostles had not only received the Holy Ghost, but they had also
+      received the power of communicating it to others by the imposition of
+      hands. It is difficult, without a submissive faith, to conceive a clear
+      idea of this invisible communication of the Holy Ghost, or the manner in
+      which an indivisible spirit, divides itself among so many different
+      individuals. However it is not allowed us to doubt that this transmission
+      of the Holy Ghost has been perpetuated down from the Apostles to our time.
+      It is still by imposition of hands that the guides of the Christian Church
+      receive the Holy Ghost, and the right to teach. If our bishops and and
+      priests who represent in our eyes the Apostles and disciples, have not
+      received the gift of tongues and miracles they have, at least, received
+      the faculty of pretending, that the Holy Ghost does not cease to
+      illuminate them, in their frequently contradictory decisions, which ought
+      to be regarded as a great prodigy.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      A Christian would run the risk of being damned if he should dare to doubt,
+      that the Holy Ghost invisibly presided in the church and will reside in
+      the brains of its chiefs until the consummation of all things. What can be
+      more calculated to inspire us with regard and respect for those, who
+      themselves assure us, that they are the living temples of the Holy Ghost.
+      In gratitude for these advantages which the Holy Ghost procured to the
+      ministers of the Christian religion, they felt themselves bound to deify
+      him. It was the least they could do for a being from whom their power
+      clearly emanated. In fact if the Holy Ghost, charged with inspiring the
+      church had not been a God, the authority of the church might have been
+      contested. But it being clearly decided, that the Holy Ghost is a God, men
+      are no longer permitted to dispute his rights; it only remains to them to
+      subscribe blindly to the decisions of those whom he has chosen for his
+      organs; to contradict them, would be to revolt against God.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      We see then how important it was to the heads of the church to apotheosise
+      the Holy Ghost. It was necessary to make him a God at any rate; otherwise
+      the church would not have been infallible, its infallibility being
+      founded, solely on the continued inspirations of the Holy Ghost; and that
+      he himself should be infallible, it was necessary that he should be a God.
+      Thus the church has wisely made the God which makes her infallible.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      However useful this deification was to the church, it was attended with
+      some difficulties. In fact how could they reconcile this new God, this
+      Mercury, this messenger of the father and son, with the unity of God? To
+      cut short all dispute upon so important a matter, the heads of the church
+      decided that the Holy Ghost proceeded from the father and son, and yet
+      made but one God with them. They closed the mouths of those who cried out
+      against this unintelligible oracle, by saying it was a mystery, that man
+      was made to adore and believe, without being able to comprehend; they
+      added that the church was infallible had thus decided, that being inspired
+      by the Holy Ghost (i.e. by a God) it was impossible to avoid believing
+      that she had the right to decide, that the Holy Ghost was a God.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      This is sufficient to show us upon what the authority of church, and the
+      divinity of the Holy Ghost is founded. The church has deified the Holy
+      Ghost, and the divinity of the Holy Ghost serves as the basis of the
+      authority of the church. We thus see the true foundations of
+      Ecclesiastical power; we see the solidity of the titles of the church, we
+      see the true origin of the mystery of the trinity, now held in such
+      veneration by the faithful. In short we see what we ought to think of the
+      inspirations of the Holy Ghost from the time of its origin until now.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0022" id="link2HCH0022">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XXII. Of the Inspiration of the Prophets of the Old Testament
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      It does not appear, as we have already observed, that the Jews had any
+      precise ideas of the Holy Ghost similar to those of the Christian
+      theologians. Moreover there is reason to believe, that the Apostles had
+      not yet imagined such subtle notions of it, as the church has invented
+      since their time. Amongst the Hebrews, every man who, during his sleep,
+      had dreams, every enthusiast who had, or pretended to have visions,
+      believed himself inspired by the Lord, or at least gave himself out as
+      such. He regarded the fancies of his brain, as warnings from heaven; he
+      delivered his pious nonsense as oracles to credulous hearers, who did not
+      doubt for an instant, that the unintelligible delirium of these harangues,
+      was the effect of some divine illumination from the Almighty. As in
+      dreams, madness, in ebriation, in enthusiasm, man does not appear master
+      of himself, they believed that what he uttered in these divers states
+      must, of necessity, spring, from some supernatural force acting in him,
+      without his knowledge, and in spite of himself; the sentences and
+      discourse, which issued from his mouth, were regarded as inspirations from
+      on high, and received as divine commands. Their obscurity only served to
+      excite curiosity, redouble terror, and confuse the imagination. It was
+      supposed that God, who spoke by these demoniacs, did not choose to express
+      himself in a clearer manner.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      These reflections founded upon the nature of credulous, ignorant, and
+      superstitious men, may serve to fix our ideas of so many prophets and
+      jugglers, that we see play such a prominent part, not only in Jewish
+      history, but in all Pagan antiquity, and even among all savage and
+      uninformed people that are now scattered over the globe. The trade of
+      prophesying, appears to have been very lucrative and respectable amongst
+      the Jews, a people degraded by superstition, and whose priests always took
+      care to keep them in a state of profound ignorance, and credulity,
+      well-suited for the ends of those who sought to direct them after their
+      own fancies. Whoever desired to gain the attention of the Jews, announced
+      himself as inspired, threatened or promised them in the name of the Lord,
+      prophesied to them of evils calculated to intimidate, or of happy events
+      which seduced them into belief. To draw the attention of the public, and
+      frequently to produce revolutions in the state, it was enough for a
+      prophet to say gravely, that the Lord had spoken to him; and assure them
+      that heaven had intrusted him with its designs in a vision; thus the
+      brains of the Jews were put into a fermentation. The Apostles desirous of
+      establishing reform, or exciting a revolution, in men's minds, felt the
+      necessity of conforming to the prevailing liste of the nation. In
+      consequence they erected themselves into prophets, gave themselves out for
+      inspired, spoke in an obscure manner, uttered oracles, predicted the end
+      of the world, they preached a messiah, they announced a kingdom in which
+      their followers would enjoy a happiness, which their subjugated country
+      had long since been deprived of. In short to prove the truth of their
+      predictions, and the legitimacy of their mission, they performed miracles,
+      i.e. works calculated to astonish so credulous a people as the Jews.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The Jews, however, in spite of all their ignorance, did not suffer
+      themselves to be convinced by either the harangues and miracles of Jesus,
+      nor by the preachings and prodigies of his Apostles. All their efforts
+      failed against the hardness of heart of a people so often the dupe of the
+      numberless inspired who had so successfully deceived them. There is then
+      reason to think that Jesus and his disciples did not perform their part
+      well, or else that in their time, the Jews become more cautious, had not
+      so much faith as their ancestors had formerly exhibited. Indeed we do not
+      find that the first preachers of Christianity made much impression upon
+      their fellow citizens; they had much more success, and Paul especially
+      amongst idolators, for whom their enthusiastic harangues, their
+      preachings, and miracles was a more novel spectacle. Amongst the Gentiles
+      preaching was an unknown thing, the people was held in disdain by the
+      priests; each formed such ideas of religion as he choose, there was no
+      theological system that they were compelled to adopt; in short, with the
+      exception of Esculapius, the Gods worked but few miracles for their
+      worshippers.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Thus, as we have already observed, circumstances were favourable for the
+      mission of our Apostle amongst the Gentiles; they were more disposed to
+      listen than the Jews, and to regard him who performed such wonders before
+      them, as an extraordinary man favoured by heaven. In fact St. Paul gave
+      himself out for such. And how can we doubt the veracity of a man who
+      performs miracles? It was then necessary to give him credit; and without
+      having seen these miracles we believe the same thing, and especially his
+      divine inspiration, upon the authority of the writings, attributed to him,
+      and upon the word of him who has transmitted to us an account of his
+      actions in the Acts of the Apostles, works which the church enjoins us to
+      regard as divinely inspired. It would be, I think, useless to make any
+      long reflections on the validity of the titles of the church, and the
+      right, that the writings which she has adopted have to the claim of divine
+      inspiration. It is enough to remark, that if we admit those titles and
+      rights, we have no reason to refuse also to admit those of any man, or
+      body of men, which shall give themselves out as divinely inspired. If, on
+      the word of Paul, we believe that he was inspired, why shall we not have
+      the same deference for the word of Mahomet, who pretended to be the sent
+      of the most high? If, after the decision of the Christian church, we
+      regard the books contained in the New Testament as dictated by the Holy
+      Ghost; what right have we to refuse our assent to the decision of the body
+      of Imans and Mollahs, that the Koran was revealed by the angel Gabriel to
+      Mahomet? if it be permitted to one man, or body of men, to invest themselves
+      with titles, and at the same time forbid the titles to be investigated, we
+      shall be obliged to admit all the reveries, extravagancies, and fables
+      that we see spread over the various countries of the earth. Priests every
+      where show us books, which they say were inspired by the divinity, and
+      weak and silly people adore and and follow without examination books thus
+      announced. All religions in the world are founded upon sacred hooks which
+      contain the divine will, and whose truth is proved by miracles.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0023" id="link2HCH0023">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER. XXIII. Of the Descent of the Holy Ghost upon the Apostles, or
+      their Divine Inspiration
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      If we may believe the author of the Acts of the Apostles, the disciples
+      assembled at Jerusalem on the the day of Pentecost, were filled with the
+      Holy Ghost. But by what sign shall we be sure that they were filled with
+      the Holy Ghost? It is this that they began to speak divers languages. But
+      do these various languages prove the presence of the Holy Ghost? Could not
+      the disciples of Jesus speak these languages naturally? However the Jews
+      who had come from the different provinces of Asia to Jerusalem to
+      celebrate the feast all understood Hebrew, since it was the language in
+      which their law was written; nothing more then was requisite but to speak
+      Hebrew, in order to be understood by all of them; we cannot suppose that
+      men assembled at Jerusalem to celebrate the Pentecost were Gentiles. That
+      granted of what use was the gift tongues? In supposing that among the Jews
+      there were some who only understood Greek, which was at that time
+      universal over all Asia, it is very possible that without a miracle, some
+      of the disciples or Apostles, might know this language by the aid of which
+      they could make themselves understood in most of the provinces mentioned
+      in the Acts of the Apostles.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      There is then reason for believing, that the Apostles and disciples were
+      on this occasion desirous of passing for inspired. With this view,
+      according to the practice of the diviners and prophets amongst the Jews,
+      they made noises contortions, cries, &amp;c, and produced an extravagant
+      cacophony, which, many well disposed persons mistook for undoubted sign of
+      inspiration, while those who were less credulous took them for certain
+      proofs of drunkenness or folly. But St. Peter justified them, and showed
+      that what they received to be extravagancies ought to be considered as
+      proofs of inspiration. This he confirmed by quoting a prophecy of the
+      prophet Joel, (see Acts of Apostles, chap. ii. ver. 17.)
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      But the question at issue is, whether visions, dreams, extravagancies,
+      &amp;c. are signs of divine inspiration. It is true that from the contents
+      of the books, which Christians regard as dictated by the Holy Ghost, and
+      examining the nonsense and contradictions found in the writings of St.
+      Paul, we should be tempted to believe so. If the absence of reason,
+      probability, logic, and harmony, is the distinguishing mark of divine
+      inspiration, we cannot deny that St. Paul has proved himself, by his
+      writings, to have been divinely inspired.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      However at this rate nothing can be more easy than to pass; for inspired.
+      If madness be a sufficient qualification to cause a man to be regarded as
+      one filled with the Holy Ghost, there are many men who have just
+      pretensions to this faculty. If we doubt it they have only to reply
+      gravely that God hath confounded the wisdom of the wise; that our
+      rebellious reason ought to be submissive, that the human mind becomes
+      perverted by reasoning. Such is however the language continually repeated
+      by the supporters of St. Paul and Christianity. According to them, wisdom
+      is folly, reason an uncertain guide, common sense useless, and
+      contradictions are impenetrable mysteries, which we must adore in silence;
+      and when our mind loses itself in the abyss of folly and imposture, they
+      cry out with their great Apostle: "Oh! the depth of the riches, both of
+      the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his ways, and his
+      judgments past finding out!" A lucky quibble of which our theologians
+      avail themselves with success, in order to escape from the embarrassment
+      into which they are thrown by any reasoning on the ways of providence.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is thus that those who pretend to inspiration have the boldness to
+      outrage the Divinity, and make the Holy Ghost the accomplice of their
+      blasphemies. When they find it impossible to escape from the labyrinth
+      into which impostures and ill-contrived fables have led them, they make
+      God responsible for their extravagancies; they pretend that their own
+      follies are the effects of divine wisdom, they term their own perplexities
+      mysteries; and assent that the author of reason is at the same time, the
+      enemy of reason.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Men however are not shocked by these impious propositions. Accustomed to
+      regard St. Paul as inspired, it never occurs to them that so great a Saint
+      may blaspheme. But what authority have Christians for their high opinion
+      of St. Paul? It is the Acts of the Apostles, that is to say upon the
+      suspected testimony of a partizan of Paul's sect, who has compiled a
+      history of his hero, filled with contradictions, but embellished with
+      prodigies and fable, which however serve to establish his romance. But
+      what proofs have we of these miracles themselves? We have no other
+      evidence than the word of the Romancer himself confirmed by the authority
+      of the church, i.e. of a body of men interested in establishing the fable.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is true that we have in addition the testimony of St. Paul himself, to
+      whom are attributed the epistles in which are found a great number of
+      details of his life. But does this Apostle agree with his historian in his
+      own narrative? No, doubtless, they vary materially in many circumstances,
+      and frequently contradict each other in the most positive manner. Who then
+      shall we find to reconcile them, and show us what we ought to think of a
+      history so differently related? The church. But what is the church? A body
+      composed of the spiritual guides of the Christians. Have these guides been
+      witnesses of the actions and miracles so differently related by Paul and
+      his historian? No; they know nothing of them but by a tradition, contested
+      even in the times of the first Christians, but since confirmed by a
+      revelation of the Holy Ghost, who never, according to them, ceases to
+      enlighten his church. How are we to know if the church is continually
+      inspired? She herself says so, and there is, she says, the greatest danger
+      in doubting this. It would be to resist the Holy Ghost who is identified
+      with the church, and who makes common cause with her; a crime which will
+      never be forgiven either in this world or in the next. Of all sins the
+      most unpardonable is to resist the clergy.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2HCH0024" id="link2HCH0024">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CHAPTER XXIV. General reflections on the foundations of Christian Faith,
+      and on the Causes of Credulity
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      These then are the only foundations of faith! Christians are obliged to
+      believe that St. Paul was neither an enthusiast nor a cheat, because the
+      church has decided that he was divinely inspired: the church has decided
+      this important point of belief, according to the Acts of the Apostles and
+      epistles, which, as we have shown, were both rejected by many sects of the
+      primitive Christians, and which, as we have proved in the course of this
+      work, are filled with contradictions and absurdities.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Nevertheless no Christian now dares to doubt of the authenticity of these
+      books. These works are regarded as sacred by the universal church, by
+      Christians of all sects, who with the exception notwithstanding of some
+      considerable and important variations, read them in the same manner and
+      entertain for them the same veneration. What can we oppose to this
+      unanimity? The example of Mahomet. This prophet who is at this day equally
+      revered by all sects of Mussulmen, was at first regarded as an impostor at
+      Mecca, whence he was compelled to fly. His Koran now become the rule and
+      code of a clergy, supported by princes and powerful nations, was at first
+      considered as a tissue of fables compiled by imposture. This unanimity of
+      the Mahometans, in acknowledging the sanctity of Mahomet, and the divinity
+      of the Koran proves no more in their favour, than the agreement of all
+      sects of Christians in admitting the Saintship of Paul, and the
+      inspiration of his writings, proves in favour of the Apostle and his
+      wonderful epistles.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      It is the property of habit to change the appearance of things, men by
+      degrees become familiar with that which at first disgusted them; time is
+      able to confound truth and falsehood; clearly proved deceptions, finish by
+      becoming undoubted facts to the ignorant, the idle, and those either too
+      much occupied, or involved in dissipation to examine, and these are the
+      majority of mankind. The most palpable imposture when it has existed a
+      length of time, acquires a solidity which nothing can shake: that which
+      has been believed by many for ages appears to have a real foundation, and
+      to have at least a claim to probability. When once time has obliterated
+      the traces of imposture, they are difficult to detect, and most men find
+      it easier to stick to received opinions than to undergo the painful task
+      of examining what they ought to think.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Such are the true causes of the indolence that men generally show, as
+      often as they are called upon to give a reason for their religious
+      notions, they are contented to follow the current. Besides when prejudice
+      is supported by force, and becomes necessary to the interests of a
+      powerful body, it is dangerous to combat it, and few men have the courage
+      to oppose deceptions, approved by the world, and authorised by the
+      governing powers.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      On the other hand error, when habitual passes for truth, and is equally
+      agreeable. We hold fast to our vices and prejudices, the virtues and
+      opinions which are opposed to them, appear ridiculous or disagreeable. It
+      is this natural disposition of the human, species, which, by little and
+      little, imbue nations with the most extravagant opinions, absurd fables,
+      and ill-digested systems.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      No, artifice was; ever better imagined, nor trick was ever more calculated
+      to deceive the vulgar than that of divine inspiration. Upon this is
+      founded all the religions in the world; it is to this marvellous invention
+      that the priests of the whole earth are indebted for their authority,
+      their riches, and their existence. When a man tells us, that he is
+      divinely inspired, it is difficult for most men to ascertain whether he
+      lie, or speak the truth. God never contradicts those who make him speak,
+      on the contrary those impostors who deceive in his name generally perform
+      miracles and prodigies, and these miracles and prodigies, are to the short
+      sighted multitude undoubted signs of divine favor.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      Shall we then judge those who are inspired by their conduct? They
+      generally take care to impose on us by their disinterestedness, patience,
+      and mildness of behaviour, and it can hardly be supposed that such
+      moderate men could have formed the design of deceiving or gaining power.
+      It is only when they have gently insinuated themselves into men's minds,
+      that we find ambition, avarice, and passions of the missionary develope
+      themselves: it is after having won over the multitude, that their empire
+      discovers itself; and they exact with pride, the tribute and respect due
+      to the organs of heaven, and the messengers of the most high.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      These are the means by which Christianity has been established, the
+      manoeuvres have been practised by our great Apostle, and all those who
+      have assisted in disseminating his doctrine. His own experience often made
+      Paul sensible, that his pride and fiery disposition, were frequently
+      obstacles to his mission; thus we see him sometimes doa violence to his
+      character, take the air of mildness and humility, so much better suited,
+      to insinuate into mens good opinions than arrogance and pride. He only
+      assumes the tone of the master, when he knows his ground; then he
+      threatens, thunders, and displays his authority. Does a dispute arise
+      between himself and an associate? He resists him to his face; he makes the
+      church feel how necessary he is to the cause; and avails himself of it, to
+      exhibit his authority, His example has been at all times faithfully
+      followed by the heads of the Christian religion. Humble, mild, patient,
+      tolerant, and disinterested whenever they have been weak, they become
+      haughty, quarrelsome, intolerant, avaricious, and rebellious subjects to
+      princes whenever they were certain of their empire over the people. It was
+      then that they prescribed laws, crushed their enemies, plundered the
+      people, and caused kings to tremble at the name of the God whose
+      interpreters they declared themselves to be.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      The heads of the Christian religion have at all times made those opinions,
+      most comfortable to their own interest pass for divine oracles. The Holy
+      Ghost has had no other function, than to serve for a cloak to their
+      intrigues, passions, and pretensions. The works of our Apostle furnished
+      quarrelsome priests with arguments for injuring each other; his disjointed
+      reveries, his obscure mysteries, and his ambiguous oracles, were an
+      arsenal whence the most opposite parties procured arms to combat
+      incessantly. In short the writings inspired by a God who was desirous of
+      instructing mankind, have only served to plunge nations in darkness.
+      Guides enlightened by the Holy Ghost saw no clearer than the ignorant,
+      into mysteries, they continually presented to them by an unintelligible
+      system. These great doctors were agreed upon nothing, each one sought to
+      gain adherents whom he excited against the enemies of his own opinions,
+      which he regarded as those only approved by heaven. Thence arose
+      animosities, hatred, persecutions, and wars, which have a thousand times
+      spread trouble and desolation among Christians, blind enough to follow men
+      who pretended to be led by the Holy Ghost, while it was evident, that the
+      only spirit which inspired them, was that of pride, ambition, obstinacy,
+      vengeance, avarice, and rebellion.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      <a name="link2H_CONC" id="link2H_CONC">
+      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 4em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+    <h2>
+      CONCLUSION.
+    </h2>
+    <p>
+      Let us then be careful, oh! my friends, of allowing ourselves to be guided
+      by inspired persons. Deceivers, or enthusiasts, they will only lead us
+      into errors destructive of our peace. Let us consult reason, so decried by
+      men, whose interest it is to extinguish a light which is able to show us
+      the plots of their dark policy, this reason will inform us that
+      contradictory works do not merit our belief; that a turbulent, ambitious
+      and enthusiastic Apostle, may have been a very useful Saint to the church,
+      and a very bad citizen. This reason will convince us, that a God filled
+      with wisdom could never inspire men with systems, in which folly is the
+      most prominent feature; that a God who is the author of reason could never
+      have called for its immolation, before the shrine of fable, and pretended
+      mystery incapable of producing any thing but evil and dissension upon the
+      earth. Let us be just, benevolent, peaceable, let us leave to St. Paul,
+      and to those who take him for a model, their lofty ambition, their
+      turbulent fanaticism, their obstinate vanity, their persecuting spirit,
+      and above all things their bitter zeal, which they term an interest for
+      the salvation of souls. Let us show to all men not an evangelic charity
+      which is converted into fury and hatred, but a real charity which inspires
+      us with love, peace, indulgence, and humanity. May this charity so much
+      boasted of, and so little practised, by St. Paul and his successors, be
+      the rule of our conduct, and the standard of our judgments on men and
+      their opinions. Examine all things, and hold fast that which is good. Let
+      us not be blinded by the prejudices, of infancy, of habit, or of
+      authority. Let us not be imposed upon by the pompous names of Paul, of
+      Cephas, or of Apollos; but let us seek the truth and follow reason, which
+      can never lead astray, nor render us troublesome members of society.
+    </p>
+    <p>
+      FINIS.
+    </p>
+    <div style="height: 6em;">
+      <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
+    </div>
+<pre xml:space="preserve">
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Critical Examination of the Life of
+St. Paul, by Boulanger
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL ***
+
+***** This file should be named 38102-h.htm or 38102-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/3/8/1/0/38102/
+
+Produced by David Widger
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+</pre>
+  </body>
+</html>
diff --git a/38102.txt b/38102.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7e6e862
--- /dev/null
+++ b/38102.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3391 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Critical Examination of the Life of St. Paul, by
+Boulanger
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Critical Examination of the Life of St. Paul
+
+Author: Boulanger
+
+Release Date: November 22, 2011 [EBook #38102]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by David Widger
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CRITICAL EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL
+
+By Boulanger
+
+Translated From The French Of Boulanger
+
+"Paul, thou art beside thyself, much learning doth make thee mad."
+
+Acts, chap. 26, ver. 24.
+
+1823
+
+INTRODUCTION.
+
+EPISTLE DEDICATORY TO M. L. N.
+
+Sir, In our last conversation you appeared to me, very much smitten with
+St. Paul and his works; you recommended me to reperuse his writings;
+assuring me that I should there find arguments well calculated to shake
+incredulity and confirm a Christian in his faith.
+
+Although the actions of this celebrated Apostle, related in the Acts,
+and his doctrine contained in his Epistles, were already perfectly known
+to me, yet to conform myself to your desires, and give you proofs of
+my docility, I have again read those works, and I can assure you that
+I have done it with the greatest attention. You will judge of that
+yourself, by the reflections I send you; they will at least prove to you
+that I have read with attention. A superficial glance is only likely to
+deceive us or leave us in error. The passions and the prejudices of men
+prevent them from examining with candour, and from their indolence they
+are often disgusted with the researches necessary for discovering truth;
+that has also been with so much care veiled from their eyes: but it is
+in vain to cover it, its splendour will sooner or later shine forth;
+the works of enthusiasm or imposture, will always end by betraying
+themselves. As for the rest, read and judge. You will find, I think, at
+least, some reasons for abating a little from that high opinion, that
+prejudice gives us of the Apostle of the Gentiles, and of the religious
+system of the Christians, of which St. Paul was evidently the true
+architect. I am not ignorant that it is very difficult to undo at
+one blow the ideas to which the mind has been so long accustomed;
+but whatever may be your judgment it will not alter the sentiments of
+friendship and attachment which are due to the goodness of your heart.
+
+I am, &c, &c.
+
+
+
+
+CRITICAL EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I. Is the Conversion of St. Paul a proof in favour of the
+Christian Religion?
+
+Many theologians would make us regard the miraculous conversion and
+apostleship of St. Paul as one of the strongest proofs of the truth of
+Christianity. But in viewing the thing closely it appears that this
+conversion, far from proving any thing in favour of this religion,
+invalidates the other proofs of it, in fact, our doctors continually
+assure us that the Christian religion draws its strongest proofs from
+the prophecies of the Old Testament, whilst there is not in fact a
+single one of these prophecies that can be literally applied to the
+Messiah of the Christians. St. Paul himself willing to make use of these
+oracles of the Jewish nation to prove the mission of Christ, is obliged
+to distort them, and to seek in them a mystical, allegorical, and
+figurative sense. On the other side, how can these prophecies made by
+Jews and addressed to Jews, serve as proofs of the doctrine of St.
+Paul, who had evidently formed the design of altering, or even of
+destroying, the Jewish religion, in order to raise a new system on its
+ruins? Such being the state of things, what real connection, or what
+relation, can there be between the religious system of the Jews, and
+that of St. Paul? For this Apostle to have had the right of making use of
+the Jewish prophecies, it would have been necessary that he should have
+remained a Jew; his conversion to Christianity evidently deprived him of
+the privilege of serving himself, by having recourse to the prophecies
+belonging to a religion that he had just abandoned, and the ruin of
+which he meditated. True prophecies can only be found in a divine
+religion, and a religion truly divine, can neither be altered, reformed,
+nor destroyed: God himself, if he is immutable, could not change it.
+
+In fact, might not the Jews have said to St. Paul, "Apostate that you
+are! you believe in our prophecies, and you come to destroy the religion
+founded upon the same prophecies. If you believe in our oracles, you
+are forced to believe that the religion which you have quitted is a true
+religion and divinely inspired. If you say, that God has changed his
+mind, you are impious in pretending that God could change, and was not
+sufficiently wise, to give at once to his people a perfect worship, and
+one which had no need of being reformed. On the other side, do not the
+reiterated promises of the Most High, confirmed by paths to our fathers,
+assure us, that his alliance with us should endure eternally? You are
+then an impostor, and, according to our law, we ought to exterminate
+you; seeing that Moses, our divine legislator, orders us to put to
+death, whoever shall have the temerity to preach to us a new worship,
+even though he should confirm his mission by prodigies. The God that you
+preach is not the God of our fathers: you say that Christ is his son;
+but we know that God has no son. You pretend that this son, whom we have
+put to death as a false prophet, has risen from the dead, but Moses has
+not spoken of the resurrection; thus your new God and your dogmas
+are contrary to our law, and consequently we ought to hold them in
+abhorrence." In short these same Jews might have said to St. Paul: "You
+deceive yourself in saying, that you are the disciple of Jesus, your
+Jesus was a Jew, during the whole of his life he was circumcised, he
+conformed himself to all the legal ordinances; he often protested
+that he came to accomplish, and not to abolish the law; whilst you in
+contempt of the protestations of the Master, whose Apostle you say you
+are, take the liberty of changing this holy law, of decrying it, of
+dispensing with its most essential ordinances."
+
+Moreover the conversion of St. Paul strangely weakens the proof that
+the Christian religion draws from the miracles of Jesus Christ and his
+Apostles. According to the evangelists themselves the Jews were not
+at all convinced by these miracles. The transcendant prodigy of the
+resurrection of Christ, the wonders since wrought by some of his
+adherents did not contribute more to their conversion. St. Paul believed
+nothing of them at first, he was a zealous persecutor of the first
+Christians to such a degree, that, according to the Christians, nothing
+short of a new miracle, performed for him alone, was able to convert
+him; which proves to us that there was, at least, a time when St. Paul
+did not give any credit to the wonders that the partisans of Jesus
+related at Jerusalem.
+
+He needed a particular miracle to believe in those miracles, that we
+are obliged to believe in at the time in which we live, without heaven
+operating any new prodigy to demonstrate to us the truth of them.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II. Opinions of the first Christians upon the Acts of the
+Apostles, and upon the Epistles and Person of St. Paul.
+
+It is in the Acts of the Apostles, and the Epistles of St. Paul, that
+we find the details of his life and the system of his doctrine; but, how
+can we be certain of the authenticity of these works, whilst we see many
+of the first Christians doubt and reject them as apocryphal? We find,
+in fact, that from the earliest period of the church, entire sects of
+Christians, who believed that many of the Epistles published under
+the name of this Apostle, were not really his. The Marcionites were
+confident that the gospels were filled with falshoods, and Marcion,
+their head, pretended that his gospel was the only true one.
+
+The Manicheans, who formed a very numerous sect at the commencement of
+Christianity, rejected as false, all the New Testament, and produced
+other writings, quite different, which they gave as authentic. The
+Corinthians, as well as the Marcionites, did not admit the Acts of the
+Apostles. The Encratites and the Severians did not adopt either the Acts
+or the Epistles of St. Paul. St. John Chrysostom in a homily, which he
+has made upon the Acts, says, that in his time (that is to say, towards
+the end of the fourth century) many men were ignorant not only of the
+name of the author, or of the collector of these Acts, but even did
+not know this work. The Valentinians, as well as many other sects
+of Christians accused our scriptures of being filled with errors,
+imperfections, and contradictions, and of being insufficient without the
+assistance of traditions; this is a fact that is attested to us by St.
+Irenaeus. The Ebionites or Nazarenes, who, as we shall soon see, were the
+first Christians, rejected all the Epistles of St. Paul, and regarded
+him as an impostor and hypocrite.
+
+It will not fail being said to us, that we ought not to rely on
+the testimony of heretics; but I shall reply, that in the matter in
+question, their testimony is of the same weight as that of the orthodox,
+seeing that all the different sects consider themselves as orthodox,
+and have treated their adversaries as heretics. How shall we unravel the
+truth if we do not hear both parties? By what signs shall we know those
+on whom we ought to rely? Shall we cede the cause without examining their
+adversaries, to writers who utter to us falshoods without number, who
+contradict each other, who are never agreed amongst themselves, and
+whose discordant writings are nevertheless produced as proofs of what
+they advance? In any other subject such a conduct would seem to betray a
+partiality or even insincerity: but in religious matters, every thing is
+fair, and there is no necessity of being so nice.
+
+However that may be, it does not follow that because one sect has
+received or rejected a work, that the work itself is either true or
+false; there cannot be otherwise than, a diversity of opinions between
+persons of different parties; their testimony ought to have equal
+weight, until the partisans of one sect, have been convicted of being
+greater cheats and liars, than those of the other. If we pay no regard
+to the authority of heretics, it is because they have not had sufficient
+power to enforce their opinions. It is power or weakness which makes
+orthodoxians or heretics: the last are always those who have not power
+enough to make their opinions current.
+
+What course shall we then pursue to discover on which side is the truth?
+An impartial man will no more expect to find it in one party than in
+another, thus the testimony of the one can have no greater weight than
+that of the other in the eye of an unprejudiced man.
+
+This granted, we cannot rely on the authority of Christian traditions
+which vary in all sects, and we shall be reduced to recur solely
+to reason, especially when we find that the works, which are to-day
+regarded as authentic, have in other times been considered as
+suppositious, or apocryphal, by some very ancient sects of Christians,
+and that the works and writings, then regarded as apocryphal, have since
+been adopted as true.
+
+It appears that in the ancient churches, they read at once the works
+that we now regard as true, and those that now-pass for suppositious,
+in such sort, that there is reason to believe they were then held to
+possess equal claim to authenticity: it is, at least, very, difficult
+to demonstrate the contrary in the present time. Some churches have
+attributed the same authority to false or doubtful writings as to true.
+
+The Roman Church to-day adopts as authentic and divinely inspired many
+books of the Bible, absolutely rejected by the Protestants. How is it
+possible to decide which is the party that deceives itself?
+
+By what right can we then affirm to-day that the works of St. Paul,
+formerly rejected by so many Christian sects, are authentic, that is
+to say, truly belong to this Apostle? On the other hand, how can we
+attribute to divine inspiration writings filled with inconsistencies,
+contradictions, mistakes, and false reasonings, in a word, which bear
+every character of delirium, of ignorance, and of fraud? I acknowledge
+that those who want valid proofs, always do right to affirm the thing,
+with the tone of authority; but this tone proves nothing, and always
+prejudices against those who take it. Nothing is more injurious to the
+interest of truth, than the arrogance of an usurped authority. These
+are, however, the arms that are incessantly opposed to those who doubt
+of religion. It would seem that its defenders have no other arguments
+than their pretences; it is easy to feel that these arguments are every
+thing, but convincing.
+
+The Acts of the Apostles, adopted by the Ebionites or Nazarenes, relate
+amongst other things, that, "Paul was originally a Pagan, that he
+came to Jerusalem where he dwelt for some time; that being desirous of
+marrying the daughter of the High Priest he became a proselyte, and
+was circumcised; but not being able to obtain the woman he desired,
+he quarrelled with the Jews, began to write against the circumcision,
+against the observation of the Sabbath, and against legal ordinances."
+
+We know that the name of Nazarenes was the first which was given to the
+Christians. St. Epiphanius, from whom the preceding passage is taken,
+says, "that they were thus named because of Jesus of Nazareth," of whom
+they were the first disciples. The Jews called them Nazarenes from the
+Hebrew word Nozerim, which signifies one separated or excommunicated;
+again they designated them under the name of Mineans, that is to say,
+heretics. They were also by contempt called Ebionites, which signifies
+poor, mendicant, weak-minded. In fact, the Hebrew Ebion, means poor,
+miserable, and we know, that the first followers of Christ, were every
+thing but opulent or intelligent men.
+
+The first faithful, were Jews converted by Jesus himself, or by the most
+ancient Apostles, such as Peter, James, and John, who as well as their
+master, lived in Judaism. These Apostles, disciples, and new converts,
+differed from the Jews in nothing but the belief in Jesus Christ, whom
+they regarded as the Messiah predicted by the prophets; otherwise
+they believed themselves bound constantly to observe the Mosaic law,
+persuaded that their Messiah was come to accomplish and not to destroy
+this law. In consequence of this, they observed circumcision, the
+abstinence from certain meats, separation from the Gentiles, in a word,
+the Jewish rites and ordinances.
+
+Thus the first Apostles, and their adherents, were only Jews, persuaded
+that the Messiah was already come, and was going soon to commence his
+reign, which made them hated and persecuted as schismatics or heretics
+by their fellow-citizens. St. Jerome informs us, "that even down to his
+time, the Jews used to anathematize the Christians, under the name of
+Nazarenes, three times a day in their synagogues."
+
+All this evidently proves, that the Nazarenes, of Ebionites, were the
+first Christians, taught by the most considerable of the Apostles, and
+that the first Christians were only reformed Jews; this is clearly the
+only idea we can form of Christianity, such as it was taught by Jesus
+Christ himself.
+
+How then comes it that since Jesus, Christianity has been so separated
+from Judaism? a slight attention will prove to us that this is owing to
+St. Paul. Repulsed by the Jews, or perhaps desirous of playing a
+more important part, we see him separate himself from his brethren of
+Jerusalem, and undertake the conversion of the Gentiles, for whom
+the Jews entertained no sentiment but horror. Encouraged by his first
+successes and wishing to extend them, he dispensed the Pagans from the
+painful ceremony of circumcision; he declared that the law of Moses, was
+only a law of servitude, from which Jesus was come to free mankind; he
+pretended that all the old law was merely the emblem and figure of the
+new; he announced himself as the Apostle of the Gentiles, and leaving
+Peter and the other Nazarenes to preach the gospel of circumcision,
+he preached his own gospel, which he himself called the gospel of
+uncircumcision: in a word, he made a divorce with the Jewish laws, to
+which his apostolic brethren believed they ought to hold themselves
+attached, at least, in most respects.
+
+The conduct of Paul, must naturally have displeased his seniors in the
+Apostleship, but fear appears to have deter mined them to cede, at least
+for a time, to our missionary who had already made a considerable party.
+Nevertheless the Acts of the Apostles and the writings of Paul, prove to
+us his quarrels with his brethren, who, according to appearances, never
+viewed with a friendly eye, his enterprizes and innovations. Moreover,
+Eusebius and St. Epiphanius inform us, that our Apostle was regarded as
+an apostate, an impostor, and an enemy by the Ebionites, that is to say,
+by the first faithful. But St. Paul's party having in the end prevailed,
+the Jewish law was entirely banished from Christianity, and the
+Ebionites, or Nazarenes, though of more ancient date and though formed
+by Christ and his first apostles were declared heretics.
+
+It is proper to remark in this place that these Ebionites, or first
+Christians, believed that Jesus was but a man, as much on the side of
+his father as on that of his mother, that is to say, the son of Joseph
+and Mary; but that he was a wise, just, and excellent person, thus
+meriting the appellation of the son of God, because of his holy life and
+good qualities whence we see that the first Christians were as well as
+the first Apostles, true Socinians. But St. Paul to give, without doubt,
+more lustre to his ministry, and his adherents after him, willing to
+extol the holiness of their religion, made a God of Jesus, a dogma which
+it is no more permitted to doubt, especially since the partizans of Paul
+have become more numerous, and stronger than those of St. Peter and the
+other Nazarenes, or Jewish founders of primitive Christianity, which
+thus totally changed its face as to its capital dogmas.
+
+Having thus become masters of the field of battle, Paul, his adherents,
+and the disciples formed in their school, saw themselves in possession
+of the power of regulating belief, of inventing new dogmas, of making
+gospels, and of arranging them in their own manner, of forging to
+themselves titles, and of excommunicating as heretics all those who
+showed themselves unteachable. It is thus that the author of the Acts of
+the Apostles, only speaks, as it were, of his master, of St. Paul, and
+glances very slightly over the Acts of the Apostles of the contrary
+party. The same author (St. Luke) is presumed to have composed his
+gospel from the notes furnished him by St. Paul, though he had neither
+known nor seen Jesus Christ.
+
+Faustus, the Manichean, said on the subject of the gospels, "that
+they had been composed a long time after the Apostles, by some obscure
+individuals, who fearing that faith would not be given to histories of
+facts with which they must have been unacquainted, published under the
+name of the Apostles their own writings, so filled with mistakes and
+discordant relations and opinions, that we can find in them neither
+connection nor agreement with themselves."
+
+A little further on he loudly accuses his adversaries, who had
+the credit of being orthodox, and says to them, "It is thus that
+predecessors have inserted in the writings of our Lord many things
+which, though they bear his name, do not # at all agree with his
+doctrine. That is not surprising since we have often proved that these
+things have not been written by himself nor by his Apostles, but that
+for the greater part they are founded on tales, on vague reports,
+and collected by I know not who, half Jews, but little agreed among
+themselves, who have nevertheless published them under the name of our
+Lord, and thus have attributed to him their own errors and deceptions."
+
+Origeo informs us, that Celsus exclaimed against the licence that the
+Christians of his time, had taken of altering many times imprudently the
+originals of their gospels, in order to be able to deny or to retract
+those things, which embarrassed them.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III. Of the Authority of the Councils, of the Fathers of the
+Church, and of Tradition
+
+It is only in the Fathers of the Church, and the Councils, that we can
+find the proofs of the authenticity of the Christian traditions, and
+according to the proofs which remain it appears, that they only approved
+or rejected opinions, as they found them favourable or injurious to the
+interests of the party which they had embraced. Every ecclesiastical
+writer, and every assembly of Bishops, adopted as canonical the writings
+in which they found their own particular dogmas, the others they treated
+as apocryphal or suppositious. A slight acquaintance with the writings
+of the Fathers, will show us that we cannot rely on them for any facts;
+we shall find that their books are filled with negligences, tales,
+impertinences and falsehoods; we shall see them buried in the thickest
+darkness of superstition and prejudice. Every word announces their
+incredulity or their insincerity. St. Clement the Roman, believed the
+fable of the phoenix reviving from its ashes, and cites it as a proof of
+the resurrection.
+
+Papias, who was the master of St. Irenaeus, was, in the opinion of
+Eusebius himself, a man of weak mind, a fabulous author, who had
+contributed to lead many men into error, and amongst others St. Irenaeus
+who was his disciple, whom Eusebius regards as a very credulous man,
+though he was the first ecclesiastical historian of note. It is not
+surprising that those who have followed such guides have fallen into
+error.
+
+On the other side, we should never finish, were we to enter into a
+detail of the excesses committed by the Fathers of the Church and the
+Councils: their history would only serve to prove their ambition their
+pride, their infatuation, their seditious spirit, their cheats, their
+intrigues, and their cruelties in the persecutions which they excited
+against their adversaries. It is nevertheless on the probity and on the
+knowledge of these great personages that we are called to rely! It is
+pretended that it is from them that we hold the pure oracles of truth;
+must we then take lessons of mildness, of charity, of, holiness,
+from the writings of some factious individuals, who were perpetually
+quarrelling and treating their adversaries with the utmost cruelty,
+whose works were filled with gall, whose conduct it is admitted even by
+their own friends and admirers, was almost always unjust, violent, and
+criminal? How can it be expected that we should find any point of unity
+in the canons and decrees of assemblies agitated by intrigue, discord,
+and animosity? How can we regard as saints, and infallible doctors, as
+persons worthy of our confidence, perverse men, continually involved in
+disputations with others, and in contradictions with themselves?
+What guide can we expect to find in turbulent priests whose ambition,
+avarice, and intriguing and persecuting spirit are every where visible?
+It is only necessary to read ecclesiastical history to be convinced that
+the picture which we have drawn of the Councils and Fathers is no ways
+exaggerated.
+
+On the other hand the writers and Councils on whose authority,
+Christians are called upon to found their belief, do, in all their
+traditions, but blindly follow and copy each other; we see them devoid
+of the arts of reasoning, of logic, and of criticism; hence their
+works are found filled with fables, vulgar errors, and forgeries. Is it
+possible to believe the traditions of such a man as St. Jerome, who in
+his life of St. Anthony, assures us that this holy man had a conference
+with satyrs with goats feet? Do we not justly doubt the sincerity of St.
+Augustine, when he says, "that he had seen a nation composed of men,
+who had eyes in the middle of their stomachs?" Are such authors more
+entitled to credit, than those of Robinson Crusoe, and of the Thousand
+and One Nights?
+
+Supposing even that at the commencement of Christianity, there had been
+authentic books in which the actions and the discourses of Jesus Christ
+and his Apostles had been faithfully related, should we be justified
+in supposing that they have been handed down to us such as they were
+originally? Prior to the invention of printing, it was doubtless much
+easier to impose upon the public than it is now, and notwithstanding, we
+see that the _Press_ gives currency to innumerable falsehoods.
+
+The spirit of party causes every thing to be adopted that is useful
+to its own cause. That granted, how easy was it for the heads of the
+Church, who were once the only guardians of the holy books, either from
+pious fraud, or a determined wish to deceive, to insert falsehoods and
+articles of faith, in the books entrusted to their care.
+
+The learned Dodwell admits, that the books which compose the New
+Testament did not appear in public, until at least 100 Years after
+Christ. If this fact be certain, how shall we convince ourselves that
+they existed prior to this time? These books were solely entrusted to
+the care of the ecclesiastical gentry, till the third or fourth
+century, that is to say, to the guardianship of men, whose conduct
+was universally regulated by self interest and party spirit, and who
+possessed neither the probity nor knowledge requisite for discovering
+the truth, or of transmitting it in its original purity. Thus each
+doctor had the power of making such holy books as he pleased, and
+when, under Constantine, the Christians saw themselves supported by the
+Emperor, their chiefs were able to accept, and cause to be accepted as
+authentic, and of rejecting as apocryphal, such books as suited their
+interest, or did not agree with the prevailing doctrine. But were we
+even sure of the authenticity of the books, which the church of this
+day adopts, we are nevertheless, without any other guarantee of the
+authority of the scriptures than the books themselves. Is there a
+history which has the right to prove itself by itself? Can we rely upon
+witnesses who give no other proof of what they advance than their own
+words? Yet the first Christians have rendered themselves famous by their
+deceptions, their factions, and their frauds, which are termed pious
+when they tend to the advantage of religion. Have not these pious
+falsehoods been ascribed to the works of Jesus Christ himself and to the
+Apostles his successors? Have we not, in their manner, sybilline verses,
+which are evidently all Christian prophecies, made afterwards, and often
+copied word for word into the Old and New Testament? If it had pleased
+the Fathers at the council of Nice, to regard these prophecies as
+divinely inspired, what or who should have prevented them from inserting
+them into the canon of the Scriptures? And from that the Christians
+would not have failed to regard them in the present day, as indubitable
+proofs of the truth of their religion.
+
+If the Christians at the commencement of Christianity, gave credit to
+works filled with reveries, such as the Shepherd of Hermas, the Gospel
+of the Infancy, the Letter of Jesus Christ to Algarus, what confidence
+can we have in such of their books as remain? Can we flatter ourselves,
+with having even these such as they were originally written? How can we
+at the present time, distinguish the true from the false, in books, in
+which enthusiasm, roguery and credulity pervade every page.
+
+Since the gospels themselves fail in the proofs necessary to establish
+their authenticity, and the truth of the facts which they relate, I
+do not see that the epistles of St. Paul, or the Acts of the Apostles,
+enjoy in this respect a greater advantage. If the first Christians had
+no difficulty in attributing works to Jesus, would they have been over
+scrupulous, in doing the same to his apostles, or in making for
+them romantic legends, which length of time has caused to pass for
+respectable books? If a body of powerful men, had it in their power to
+command the credulity of the people, and found it their interest, they
+would succeed, at the end of a few centuries, in establishing the belief
+that the adventures of Don Quixote were perfectly true, and that the
+prophecies of Nostradamus were inspirations of the divinity. By means of
+glossaries, commentaries and allegories, we may find and prove whatever
+we desire; however glaring an imposture may be, it may, by the aid of
+time, deception, and force, pass in the end for a truth, which it is not
+permitted to doubt; Determined cheats supported by public authority
+may cause ignorance, which is always credulous to believe whatever
+they choose, especially by persuading it that there is merit in not
+perceiving inconsistencies, contradictions, and palpable absurdities,
+and that there is danger in reasoning.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV. Life of St. Paul, according to the Acts of the Apostles
+
+I have thus far shewn that nothing was more destitute of proof than the
+authenticity of the books which contain the life and writings of St.
+Paul. I have shewn that the Acts of the Apostles, and the Epistles of
+St. Paul, were rejected by some Christian sects which subsisted from the
+earliest times of the church. It must have been seen that the opinion
+of the authenticity of these books was founded solely on traditions, to
+which it is very difficult to give credit, considering the characters of
+those by whom these traditions have been transmitted, it is however upon
+such suspicious guarantees, that the authority of these works has been
+pretended to be established; it will then be necessary to admit them
+at once and without examination, or else recur to reason in order to
+examine for ourselves, what we ought to think concerning them.
+
+To form our ideas of St. Paul, let us then consult only these works,
+however suspected their origin may appear to us, which contain the
+detail of his life; there are no others to which we can have recourse.
+
+The author of the Acts of the Apostles, whoever he be, relates the
+miraculous conversion of Saul, afterwards called Paul, in the ninth
+chapter. We find him already named in the two preceding chapters, first
+as approving of the death of St. Stephen, the first martyr for the
+Christian religion, and next as persecuting and desolating the church.
+Not contented with tormenting the Christians of Jerusalem, he furnished
+himself with letters from the High Priest which authorised him to seize
+those whom he might find at Damascus; but, while on the road a miracle
+caused him to change all his projects; he is suddenly surrounded by a
+divine light, without seeing any one, he hears the voice of Jesus of
+Nazareth, who demands of him the motives of his persecutions. Saul
+trembling enquired what conduct he ought to pursue. Jesus tells him,
+that at Damascus he would be informed of his intentions. Our persecutor
+on this occasion is struck blind, but his heart is converted, and
+sight is miraculously restored to him by a Christian of Damascus named
+Ananias, who had been, by a particular revelation informed of his
+hostile designs against the church, and of the great designs of God,
+who, of this persecutor, would form a vessel of election, that is to
+say the Apostle of the Gentiles.
+
+Soon after this conversion and cure, Saul is baptized and commences
+preaching Christ in the synagogues, confounding the Jews to such a
+degree that they came to the resolution to take away his life. But the
+new missionary deceived their vigilance by saving himself during the
+night by means of a basket, in which he was lowered, and made his escape
+from Damascus. He returned to Jerusalem where the disciples of Jesus
+were thrown into consternation at his appearance; but Barnabas presented
+him to the Apostles, informed them of his conversion, and enrolled him
+to their college. In consequence he preached the Gospel; this conduct
+soon raised troubles and persecutions against him on the part of the
+Jews, who again formed the design of putting him to death. But he found
+means of escaping from their fury by the assistance of some disciples
+who conducted him to Cesarea, whence they afterward sent him to Tarsus.
+Barnabas came and joined Saul in the latter city, whence he led him to
+Antioch. Here Saul and Barnabas remained during a year, they there made
+a great number of converts; it was there that the proselytes first took
+the name of Christians. To warm the zeal of the new converts, they sent
+for prophets from Jerusalem, one of these named Agabus predicted a great
+famine, which determined the disciples of Antioch to distribute alms
+to their brethren of Judea; Saul and Barnabas were the bearers of these
+marks of generosity, and the Apostles, whom the first faithful made
+the depositaries of their riches, knew, without doubt, the price of the
+acquisition that the sect had made in the person of the new missionary*.
+
+     * Acts of Apostles, chap. 12.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V. St. Paul styles himself the Apostle of the Gentiles--Causes
+of his Success.
+
+All proves to us that Paul and his associate Barnabas found it much
+easier to convert the Gentiles than the Jews, who showed themselves
+almost always rebels to their lessons. The docility of the first, and
+indocility of the latter may be traced to very natural causes; the
+idolators were destitute of instruction, their priests, content with
+exacting from them their offerings and sacrifices, never thought of
+instructing them in their religion; thus our missionaries encountered
+few obstacles in persuading them of the truth of the novelties which
+they came to announce to them. It was not thus with the Jews, who had
+a law, to which they were very strongly attached, since they were
+convinced that it had been dictated by God himself. In consequence our
+preach-. ers could not make themselves listened to, but, in proportion,
+as the doctrine they preached agreed with the notions with which the
+Jews were previously imbued. The Apostles were therefore compelled to
+reason with the Jews, according to their own system, to shew them that
+the Christ whom they announced was the Messiah which they expected from
+their own prophets; in a word, in preaching the Gospel to the Jews, the
+preachers were driven into embarrassing discussions, and perpetually
+exposed to cavils and contradictions which they had no fear of on the
+part of the Gentiles, who received without disputing the novelties which
+they broached to them, and which besides agreed well enough with the
+notions of the pagan mythology, as we have shewn in another work.
+
+On the other side also, the idolators had not the exclusive ideas of
+religion peculiar to the Jews; they were tolerant, they admitted every
+species of worship, and were disposed to pay homage to every God that
+was proposed to them. The Hebrews were not of this disposition, they
+believed themselves alone in the possession of the knowledge of the true
+God, and rejected with horror strange Gods and worships.
+
+These reflections are sufficient to explain to us the reason of the
+great success that the Apostles had in preaching to the Gentiles,
+compared with their endeavours amongst the Jews; they likewise show us
+especially the true motives of Paul's conduct. In fact, repulsed by
+the cavils and opposition of the Jews, we see Paul and Barnabas turn
+themselves to the side of the Pagans, who listened to them with more
+attention and declared to the Jews, that God had forsaken them*.
+
+     * Acts of Apostles, chap. xiii. ver. 45, &c,
+
+The Gentiles were apparently flattered by the preference; numbers of
+them adopted the religion announced to them, which did not hinder the
+Jews from exciting, against our missionaries, the zeal of the female
+devotees whose clamour obliged them to quit Antioch.
+
+From thence our two associates, after having shook the dust of their
+feet against their opposers, repaired to Iconium, where they again met
+with opposition on the part of the Jews who even irritated the Gentiles
+against them, which compelled them to fly to Lystra in Lycaonia. There
+according to the Acts of the Apostles, Paul thought it necessary to
+perform a miracle, well knowing that nothing is more efficacious than a
+prodigy in making an impression on the minds of the vulgar.
+
+He then cured a lame man. This miracle convinced the idolators, who took
+Paul and his comrade for Gods, and under this idea would have offered
+them sacrifices. However this wonder did not produce the same effect
+upon the Jews; these apparently regarded it as a deception, or some
+trick of which they were not the dupes. In fact we see that the Jews,
+who nevertheless yielded to no people in credulity, so far from being
+moved by Paul's miracle, that they stoned him as a malefactor and left
+him for dead. From this unlucky affair he however extricated himself and
+returned to Antioch, whence he set out in order to give an account of
+the success of his mission, from which it appears that he had no reason
+for self congratulation, since, if he made a number of recruits for
+Jesus, he had succeeded at the expence of much personal ill usage.
+
+Nevertheless the Nazarenes, or Ebionites, i. e. the first of the Jews,
+who had embraced the doctrine of the Apostles, were persuaded that the
+religion of Christ was merely a reformed Judaism. Always attached to
+the practices of the Mosaic law, they believed themselves called upon to
+evince their zeal in its favour; in consequence of which they pretended
+that the Gentiles, converted by the Apostles, ought, like themselves,
+to submit to the rite of circumcision. But Paul and Barnabas strongly
+opposed this opinion*; they were well aware that so painful an
+operation, especially after a certain age, would be very likely to
+dishearten the heathen whom they had drawn to their sect. But as
+the affair appeared very important they referred the decision to the
+Apostles who remained at Jerusalem. In consequence Paul and Barnabas,
+and also the partisans of circumcision, repaired, thither, each with the
+view of maintaining their own opinion. The question was argued, and our
+two missionaries convinced the Apostolic College of the necessity of
+freeing the Gentiles from a rite at which they revolted. Thus, according
+to the author of the Acts of the Apostles, (who appears to have been
+devoted to St. Paul's party) it was decided, that the newly converted
+Gentiles should be exempted from a ceremony which, until now, had been
+regarded as highly essential, since it had been ordained by the Divinity
+himself.
+
+     * See Acts of Apostles, chap. xv. ver. 5; see also in the
+     second chapter, of this work what is said of the Nazarenes.
+
+There is reason to believe that the old Apostles did not subscribe
+without great reluctance to a decision which seemed to annul one of the
+capital points of the Mosaic law, and had the appearance of rectifying
+the ordinances, of the Most High. Jesus himself in his infancy underwent
+the ceremony of circumcision; during his life he practised the customs
+prescribed to his nation; he formerly declared that he was come, not to
+destroy, but to accomplish the law of the Jews; and nevertheless we see
+St. Paul and his adherents, of their own authority, annul at one blow a
+ceremony of divine institution, approved of and observed by their master
+and that for political and worldly considerations, which saints ought
+never to regard.
+
+However this may be, by this decision, which Paul extorted from the
+Apostles, it seemed from that time to give the signal of the schism,
+which in the end totally separated the Jews from the Christians.
+Nevertheless we shall soon see Paul, who on this occasion took in
+hand the cause of the Gentiles, prepare (resuming the old errors) and
+circumcise a disciple himself. So true it is, that the greatest saints
+are not always consistent in their opinions, nor uniform in their
+conduct.
+
+The Apostles having shewn so much indulgence in the article of the
+circumcision of the Gentiles, were, however desirous of giving a kind of
+satisfaction to the partisans of Judaism; with this view they prohibited
+the new converts from worshipping idols, from giving themselves up to
+fornication; and ordered them to abstain from things strangled and from
+the blood of animals. By these means they sought to conciliate every
+one; the Gentiles were not circumcised, and submitted themselves, in
+part, to the ordinances of the Jews, who thus saw a deference always
+paid to the law of their fathers, to which they were ever strongly
+attached *.
+
+     * See Acts of Apostles, chap. xv. All seems to prove that
+     the Apostles soon repented of the weakness they had been
+     guilty of in ceding to St. Paul, for we find he formed a
+     separate party, who preached the Gospel in his own manner,
+     that is to say, the Gospel of the uncircumcision.
+
+Furnished with this decision of the council of Jerusalem, in which the
+Apostles declare themselves authorised by the Holy Spirit, Paul and
+Barnabas returned to Antioch, whence they were desirous of visiting
+the towns where they had already preached; but a contest respecting the
+choice of an associate of their labours, made a breach between our two
+missionaries and caused a separation between them. Barnabas accompanied
+by Mark embarked for the Isle of Cyprus, whilst Paul with Silas, his new
+companion, traversed Syria and Cilicia to confirm in the faith those who
+had been recently converted *.
+
+     * It ought here to be remarked, that there exists yet a
+     Gospel of the Nazarenes, the honour of which has been
+     decreed to St. Barnabas, and in which Paul is roughly
+     handled. In fact this Apostle preached, as we have shewn,
+     besides uncircumcision, a doctrine very different from that
+     of the Nazarenes, Ebionites, or first Christians, who,
+     according to St. Irenaeus, St. Epiphanius, and Eusebius,
+     regarded Jesus merely as a man, the son of Joseph and Mary,
+     and who was called the Son of God, only on account of his
+     virtues. This may enable us to guess at the cause of Paul's
+     quarrel with Barnabas, whose Gospel insinuates that Paul was
+     in error in teaching that Jesus was God.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI. Paul preaches in Asia Minor, Macedonia, and Greece
+
+Upon his arrival at Lystra, St. Paul, notwithstanding the indulgence
+of the Council of Jerusalem, thought it good policy to circumcise a
+proselyte named Timothy, who was born of a Gentile father and a Jewish
+mother. The Acts of the Apostles inform us of the motive of this
+circumcision (chap. xvi. ver. 3) it being done "because of the Jews
+which were in those quarters."
+
+Our two Missionaries now travelled over several provinces of Asia Minor,
+such as Phrygia and Galatia, and yet we find that the Holy Ghost forbade
+them to announce the word of God in Asia. We may indeed suppose, that
+in this passage, the "Holy Ghost" is only intended to indicate that our
+missionaries themselves perceived, that it would be dangerous for them
+to preach their doctrine; for in the Holy Scriptures the persons of whom
+it speaks are always supposed to act from divine impulse.
+
+Paul had a vision, which persuaded him to go to Macedonia. Being arrived
+at Phillippi, he preached to the women with such success, that he had
+the happiness of converting a dealer in purple, named Lydia, who, from
+gratitude, invited them pressingly to lodge in her house. They were
+well accommodated no doubt, since devotees take great care of their
+directors; but our holy personages had the misfortune to perform a
+miracle which deranged all their affairs. Paul cast out the evil spirit
+from a damsel, who having a spirit of divination, brought great profit
+to her masters by soothsaying. The cure, or perhaps conversion, of
+this slave, displeased her masters, they carried their complaint to
+the magistrates; the people took a part against our preachers, who were
+beaten with rods and then sent to prison. An earthquake retrieved their
+affairs, they gained over the gaoler whom they converted to the faith.
+In the meantime the magistrates sent him an order to release our
+prisoners. But Paul, bearing in mind the scourging they had received,
+required that the magistrates should come in person and release them,
+asserting that they were Roman citizens: at these words the magistrates
+were intimidated, and came with apologies to set them free, begging them
+to leave their city, which request they complied with, after having
+been to console Lydia the devout, and the brethren, who according to
+appearances did not suffer them to depart empty-handed. This bad success
+did not discourage our missionaries who were aware doubtless, that
+they were inconveniences attached to their profession. They now went to
+Thessalonica, where Paul had the good luck to make some proselytes
+both among Jews and Gentiles; he converted especially, some ladies
+of quality; but the hardened Jews were very much irritated at his
+successes; they endeavoured to apprehend Paul and Silas, but not being
+able to find them, they dragged Jason, their host, and some of the
+brethren, before the magistrates, accusing them of treason, and of
+acknowledging another king besides Caesar.
+
+This uproar obliged our missionaries to decamp during the night from
+Thessalonica, and take the road to Berea, where they were well received
+by the Jews, since Paul succeeded in convincing them that the Gospel
+which he announced was clearly predicted in their own Scriptures: there
+is reason to believe that this was effected by the aid of mystical,
+cabalistical, and allegorical senses, of which he so well knew the use,
+in finding in the Old Testament sufficient to establish whatever he was
+desirous of proving.
+
+He gained in this city a great number of recruits from amongst the Greek
+females of quality, women, according to St. Jerome are best fitted to
+propagate a sect; their levity makes them easily caught by novelties;
+their ignorance renders them credulous; their talkativeness spreads
+the opinions with which they are imbued; and, in short, their obstinacy
+strongly attaches them to the way of thinking they have once adopted. In
+a word we see, that in all times the Christian religion has been under
+the greatest obligations to women; it is to them that innovators ought
+especially to address themselves when they have opinions to establish,
+it is by their aid that fanatics and devout impostors succeed in giving
+importance to their doctrine, and sow the seeds of discord in society.
+It appears that in the time of Paul, women had the right of speaking or
+of prophesying in the church, of this, they have since been deprived,
+and they are only allowed the privilege of bawling in public, in
+favour of the systems of their holy directors, whom they always believe
+infallible, without so much as knowing the state of the question. The
+Quakers are now the only sect which permits women to preach *.
+
+     * There appears some little ambiguity in this paragraph,
+     since if the levity of women renders them so easily
+     susceptible to the embracing new opinions, the obstinacy
+     with which they are charged in adhering to old ones, would
+     seem to neutralize the opposite propensity, and like the
+     infinite attributes of Justice and Mercy in the Christians'
+     God, they would annihilate each other. The fact is, that the
+     ignorant of either sex, are always the most credulous, and
+     their opinions, when imbibed, are seldom to be dignified
+     with any other term than prejudice. Of the great influence
+     of woman in society, no one can doubt, and it is the duty of
+     all who think, and who desire a reformation of the present
+     semi-barbarous state of society, to endeavour to inform and
+     enlighten the female mind; it belongs to man to war against
+     old systems, and errors rendered sacred by their antiquity,
+     and perhaps to lay down some few elementary principles,
+     founded upon a more rational basis, but so long as the
+     infant mind is under the controul of woman, it is to her
+     that we must look to see those principles implanted: it is
+     by the aid of woman that the mass of mankind will (if ever
+     it be done) be transformed from a herd of slaves, to a race
+     of happy and intelligent beings, knowing their rights, and
+     daring to defend them.
+
+The Jews of Thessalonica proceeded to trouble our preachers, in their
+apostolic labours, to such a degree that Paul was under the necessity
+of flying. He, however, took care to leave two missionaries at Berea,
+to watch over the flock which he had gathered. Nevertheless these soon
+received orders to join him at Athens.
+
+In this celebrated city the zeal of our Apostle kindled, he had
+conferences with the philosophers: desirous to learn the nature of the
+discoveries which this man had come to announce to them, they conducted
+him to the Areopagus, there Paul harangued them and spoke to them of
+his God, in a manner something conformable to the notions already
+entertained by some of the Greek philosophers of the Divinity. To
+confirm his discourse he cited to them a passage from the poet Aratus,
+who nevertheless appears to suppose, according to the doctrine of Plato,
+that God is the soul of the world. He inveighed against gods made of
+stone and metal, which did not shock the philosophers, whose ideas were
+more refined than those of the vulgar.
+
+Thus far our orator was attentively heard, but the sages of Athens would
+no longer listen to him, when he began to speak of the last judgment,
+and of the resurrection, which they regarded as an absurd and ridiculous
+notion. Nevertheless the preaching of Paul was not totally useless at
+Athens, the dogma of the resurrection was no obstacle to the conversion
+of Dionysius, the Areopagite, a woman named Damaris, and some others.
+These were none of them shocked at this doctrine, which was so revolting
+to philosophers, who were accustomed to the study of nature, and who
+refused to adopt, without examination, such marvellous and romantic
+ideas.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII. Preaching of St. Paul at Corinth and Ephesus
+
+After leaving Athens our Apostle came to Corinth. It appears that
+at first he had not much success, for he took to his old trade of
+tent-making. However, he ventured to preach in the synagogue, where the
+Jews were indignant at his discourse: they carried him to the tribunal
+of the proconsul of Achate, who had sufficient prudence to refuse to
+interfere in their contests. The Jews did not imitate his moderation;
+they ill-treated Sostenus, the chief of their synagogue, either for
+having allowed Paul to preach there, or for having been converted by his
+discourse.
+
+Paul, after some days, departed from Corinth, he cut off his hair to
+fulfil a vow he had made, and which apparently obliged him to be present
+at Jerusalem, in order to sacrifice in the temple, according to the law.
+Whence we see that our Apostle had not yet totally abandoned the Jewish
+religion, and that he judged it good policy, occasionally to manoeuvre
+with the Jews. In fact we continually see him sometimes practising, and
+at others decrying, Judaism. From Jerusalem, Paul went to Antioch, where
+he remained some time, but the activity of his mind soon put him in
+motion. After having crossed the high provinces of Asia he came to
+Ephesus, where he found the secret of uniting to his sect the disciples
+of St. John the Baptist, whom he rebaptized, and made them acquainted
+with the Holy Ghost of whom they had no idea. Having now increased his
+party by these new recruits, Paul set about preaching in the synagogue,
+but finding the Jews rather untractable, he withdrew himself, and
+separated his disciples from them. He then commenced teaching in a
+separate school and performing miracles to confirm his discourses; he
+cured the sick, and especially those possessed, in which he succeeded
+much better than those of the Jews, who endeavoured from his example to
+attempt such cures. These miracles converted many persons.
+
+Nevertheless, the preaching of Paul at Ephesus gave rise to an affair,
+which had nearly proved very troublesome. The Goldsmiths of this city
+derived much profit from the manufacture of little silver shrines of
+Diana, the patroness of the Ephesians These artisans were much disturbed
+with the preaching of our apostle, who decried the gods, and might thus
+occasion the ruin of their trade; their clamour alarmed the people, and
+caused a great commotion; the public, as is generally the case, when the
+affair relates to religion, grew very violent, without knowing why. They
+comprehended, in general terms, that their religion and its patroness
+were attacked; and there needed nothing more to inflame their zeal.
+However the town-clerk of the city having explained to them that
+their goddess was in no danger, succeeded in calming the fury of
+the superstitious populace, and thus extricated our apostle from his
+embarassments.
+
+Paul, however, thought proper to quit a city, in which he had run such
+a risk, and again put himself in motion. Arrived at Troas he recommenced
+preaching, when his sermon, being a little too long, sent a young man to
+sleep, who fell from the third story into the street: they took him up
+for dead, when our Apostle having embraced him, assured them that he
+lived, the author of the Acts, takes this fact for a miracle, and tells
+us gravely that Paul raised a dead man on this occasion.
+
+Notwithstanding this pretended miracle, which if it had been true
+ought to have converted the whole town, Paul went directly away, and
+recommenced his travels. At Miletus he took leave of the priests of all
+the adjacent places, after having made them a pathetic exhortation, in
+which he boasts of his humility and disinterestedness, and desires them
+to watch over the flock which he had gathered together by his preaching
+and indefatigable exertions.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII. The Apostle gets into embarrassments at Jerusalem, and is
+sent to Rome
+
+Paul now embarked for Jerusalem; notwithstanding his own presentiments,
+the warnings that were given him, and the prayers of his adherents,
+he was obstinately determined to resort to this city, where the Jews
+irritated by his successes, prepared him an unpleasant reception. He
+was welcomed by the brethren, to whom he related the progress of the
+new sect, but these informed him of the bad designs of the Jews, who
+pretended, and not without reason, that he taught a doctrine contrary
+to that of Moses. To silence these rumours, and to calm the anger of the
+populace, they advised him to fulfil some of the Jewish ceremonies in
+public, and to give to these acts of religion much solemnity.
+
+Paul consented to this counsel, but the Jews of Asia, were not thus
+duped, they knew what to keep to respecting the doctrine which had
+disgusted them; they then excited the Jews of Jerusalem, by saying, that
+he brought the Gentiles into the Temple. All the city was soon in an
+uproar, the devout people seized Paul, drew him out of the Temple, the
+gates of which were closed against this profaner. They were going to
+kill him, had not a tribune rescued him out of their hands, and shut him
+up in a fortress, in the midst of the clamour of an enraged populace,
+which demanded his death.
+
+The Apostle ready to enter his prison, asked of the tribune permission
+to harangue the mob, which was granted after his Conductor was
+probably assured that he was not the brigand who had lately excited an
+insurrection in the country.
+
+In his discourse, which he pronounced in Hebrew, Paul related to the
+people the history of his miraculous conversion, nearly in the manner
+in which it has been narrated. This recital far from softening the Jews,
+made them lose all patience, especially when our Apostle told them he
+was sent to the Gentiles. They then broke silence, crying out, "away
+with such a fellow from the earth, it is not fit that he should live."
+The tribune then shut him up in prison, and commanded that he should be
+scourged, in order to draw from him an acknowledgment of the crime which
+had excited the fury of the Jews. Paul then declared himself a Roman
+citizen, and represented to the centurion charged with the execution
+of these orders, that it was contrary to law, thus to treat a citizen
+without a trial. The centurion informed the tribune, who was fearful of
+having acted with too much precipitation. He was desirous of knowing for
+a certainty of what he was accused by the Jews, and the next morning,
+freeing him from his chains, presented him to the priests and council of
+the nation. Paul then began to harangue the council. He first declared
+that in all he had done, he had followed strictly the dictates of his
+conscience. At these words the High Priest gave him a box on the ear,
+at which Paul being irritated, instead of turning the other cheek,
+according to the precept of Jesus, abused the High Priest, treated him
+as a hypocrite, or whitened wall. But as he perceived that he had given
+offence by his insolence to a man respected by the Jews, he moderated
+himself, and alleged that he was ignorant that it was the High Priest
+whom he had thus addressed in such terms; an ignorance, however, which
+cannot fail to excite surprise, considering that he was a man, who must
+have been informed respecting the place where he was, and the quality of
+those before whom he was speaking. Our orator was more of an adept,
+in managing the opinions of his auditory: aware that the council was
+composed of Sadducees, who denied the doctrine of the resurrection;
+and of Pharisees, who supported it, he knew how to profit by this
+circumstance, by sowing the seed of discord among his judges. In order
+to this he pretended that he was a Pharisee, and the son of a Pharisee,
+and asserted that they sought his life, because of his hope in the
+resurrection of the dead, This stratagem produced the desired effect,
+the Pharisees declared in his favour, and acknowledged his innocence,
+saying, "We find no evil in this man, but if a spirit or an angel hath
+spoken to this man, let us not fight against God." The tumult increased,
+and the tribune fearing that the orator would be torn in pieces, put him
+under a guard of soldiers, and carried him back to prison.
+
+During the following night, Paul had a vision, in which he thought he
+saw the Lord, who told him to be of good courage; and prophecied that
+he should go to Rome to bear witness. On the other hand forty fanatical
+Jews, made a vow neither to eat nor drink till they had assassinated
+Paul. This resolution had the approbation of the princes and priests,
+who, according to the clerical spirit, found nothing more just than
+assassination in order to get rid of an enemy. The senators also
+consented to this treachery. But Paul's nephew having informed him of
+this plot, he made the tribune acquainted with it, who to secure the
+safety of his prisoner, and to rescue him from the fury of the Jews,
+conducted him under a good escort to Caesarea, and put him under the
+protection of Felix, the governor of that province.
+
+Paul, and his accusers, made their appearance before the pagan governor,
+who, little versed in the theological disputes of the Jews, told them
+that he should decide the affair when he was more fully acquainted with
+the particulars. However some days after, he caused the Apostle to be
+brought before himself, and his wife Drusilla, who was a Jewess; they
+heard what he had to say to them of faith in Jesus Christ. But when
+Paul, after having preached to them of justice, charity, and repentance,
+spoke of the last judgment, they were afraid, and ordered him to retire,
+postponing the hearing till a future time. Felix hoping to draw some
+money from his prisoner, often sent for him to converse with him. This
+conduct lasted two years, at the end of which period this Governor was
+replaced by Festus.
+
+The Jews proceeded to accuse Paul before the new governor, and demanded
+that he should be sent to Jerusalem. The accused, well knowing that
+the place of this scene would be unfavourable to him, and fearing that
+Festus would yield to the importunities of his enemies, appealed from
+him to Caesar. This appeal suspended all proceedings. However Festus
+having spoken of his prisoner to King Agrippa, who had the curiosity
+to see a man that had made so much noise in Judea. Paul appeared before
+this prince, justified himself from the accusations brought against
+him, and finished by preaching the resurrection of Jesus Christ. This
+doctrine appeared so strange to Festus that he did not doubt a moment of
+his being deranged. However as folly did not seem to him a crime worthy
+of death, he would instantly have acquitted him, had he not made an
+appeal to Caesar. In consequence of this appeal, Paul was put on board a
+ship about to sail for Italy. After many difficulties he was shipwrecked
+on the coast of the isle of Malta, where the author of the Acts, from
+whom we have taken this narrative, does not fail to make him perform
+miracles, a necessary seasoning to legends.
+
+Amongst other wonders which Paul wrought in the isle of Malta, he cured
+himself, in a very natural manner, of the bite of a viper; in fact, it
+appears that he applied fire to it immediately, a simple and well known
+remedy, but which was such a prodigy in the eyes of the poor Maltese,
+that they took him, who was in possession of so fine a secret, for a
+God*. There was apparently nothing more wonderful in the Apostle
+curing the son of his host, whom he found ill of a fever and dysentery;
+disorders which we find yield to very simple remedies. Still this cure
+gained Paul great reputation, they soon brought him a great number of
+sick, who, according to our historian, he did not fail to cure. They
+rendered him great honours, furnished him with the necessary provisions
+for his voyage, and he embarked for Italy.
+
+     * Acts chap. xxviii. ver. 3-6.
+
+Upon his arrival at Rome, Paul was permitted to confer with the
+Christians, and to preach to the Jews, whom he endeavoured to convert to
+the faith of Christ by the law of Moses and the prophets, which he had
+the talent of applying wonderfully to his views: Some smitten with the
+mystical, cabalistical, and allegorical explications, that our Apostle
+gave them, adopted his opinions, while many others resisted his
+arguments.
+
+Indignant against the latter, he told them that their hardness of heart
+had been predicted by Isaiah; he then gave them to understand, that God
+had formed the project of blinding them, in order to have a fair pretext
+for rejecting them, and transferring to the Gentiles, the light and
+salvation of which the Jews had made themselves unworthy, by the
+obstinacy in which it was the will of God that they should persist.
+
+This conduct of the Divinity must doubtless have appeared very strange
+to the Jews. So the Acts inform us, that there arose from these
+preachings of Paul, great contests among them. They turned apparently
+upon predestination and grace; questions upon which Christian
+theologians, have not after eighteen centuries been able to come, either
+to an understanding or agreement.
+
+It appears that notwithstanding the obscurity of his doctrine our
+Apostle succeeded in gaining proselytes to his sect; this obscurity
+itself, has charms for many persons, who believe that a doctrine, is
+so much the more marvellous or divine, as it is above the power of the
+understanding. He preached during two years to the Romans, without any
+person throwing obstacles in his way, and thus laboured to spread this
+religion in the capital of the world.
+
+The Acts of the Apostles, which the church orders us to receive as of
+divine inspiration, informs us nothing more. St Luke to whom this work
+is generally attributed, has transmitted to us, neither the actions,
+miracles nor death of his heroes. We are reduced to seek our information
+thereupon from traditions, which the interests of the clergy would wish
+us to regard, almost as sacred as divine inspirations. According to
+these respectable traditions, our Apostle shed his blood for the faith
+in the propagation of which he had laboured; he was, say they, beheaded
+in the reign of Nero, and in the sixty-sixth year of the Christian era.
+
+After what has been said, we ought naturally to regard St. Paul as
+the true founder of the pontifical see of Rome. Nevertheless certain
+traditions, useful to the Roman Pontiffs, oblige us to believe that it
+was St. Peter, who established his throne in the capital of the world;
+the popes have thought, that their interests required, that they should
+pass for the authorized successors of this Prince of the Apostles, to
+whom Christ himself according to the Gospel, granted immense rights and
+privileges. These traditions then make St. Peter travel to Rome, prior to
+St. Paul, and only regard the latter as the subaltern associate in the
+Apostolic labours of the former.
+
+Nevertheless some critics have ventured to doubt of the reality of St.
+Peter's voyage to Italy, and his foundation of the first see in the
+world, some authors otherwise very orthodox, without regarding the
+interests of the Pope, or respect for the traditions which favour them,
+have treated those pretensions as chimeras: as to the heretics, the
+sworn enemies of the authority of the Roman Pontiff, they have asserted,
+that the voyage of St. Peter to Rome was a fable invented by the
+supporters and partizans, with a design to exalt his authority. Both
+parties found their doubts or assertions upon these grounds. First, That
+the books which the church considers as inspired, make no mention of the
+voyage of Simon Peter, although the circumstance of going to plant the
+faith in the capital of the world, was sufficiently remarkable to claim
+a notice in preference to all the minor cities, which the Acts inform
+us that he visited to preach; in fact, the Holy Ghost, or St. Luke his
+organ, wishing to inform us in this history of the means made use of by
+God, to propagate the Gospel, could not without injustice, omit such a
+signal success, nor fail to give the honour of it to St. Peter, in case
+he had a claim to it.
+
+Secondly, St. Paul who was at Rome at the same time, that Peter was
+supposed to have been there, never once mentions this Prince of the
+Apostles, in the epistles to the faithful at different places, while he
+speaks to them of many other disciples of much less consideration than
+his illustrious colleague: we ought piously to suppose that if St. Peter
+had really established the faith at Rome, the Apostle of the Gentiles
+would have been too equitable to ravish from him the glory, that must
+have accrued to him from so fine a conquest.
+
+Thirdly, Our two Apostles, after the disputes, which they had at Antioch
+would not have been desirous of meeting, or exhibiting in the same
+place. St. Peter would naturally avoid a haughty colleague, who resisted
+him to his face, and who publicly reproved him in a manner sufficiently
+disagreeable. Besides Rome being a pagan city, naturally fell into the
+department of the Apostle of the Gentiles. In short according to the
+Acts of the Apostles, St. Paul was too hasty to agree long with an
+associate greater than himself. His quarrel with Barnabas, for a slight
+difference, proves that Paul was easily irritated.
+
+Fourthly, St. Peter wrote his first epistle from Babylon, and not from
+Rome. It is true that the advocates of this voyage of Peter's, pretend
+that Babylon is the same city as Rome, but this is a geographical error,
+that without a great share of faith can never be admitted for a truth.
+Again, the city of Babylon in Syria, no longer existed in the time of
+Peter, there was then only a Babylon in Egypt; it is only there that we
+can suppose Peter to have written this first epistle.
+
+Fifthly, The traditions which make St. Peter travel to Rome, are filled
+with fables, which make them very suspicious, such as his dispute with
+Simon the magician, who having raised himself into the air, by virtue
+of his art, fell down and broke his limbs by virtue of the Apostles
+prayers. We may also place in the list of fables, the apparition of
+Christ to Peter, when he fled from Rome, and his crucifixion with his
+head downwards. These facts are related neither by inspired authors,
+nor eye witnesses, they are founded on traditions only, that is to say,
+popular rumour, which many persons do not respect so much as the Pope,
+and the clergy seem to desire.
+
+At the risk then of "uncovering Peter to cover Paul" we say that all
+these reasons, seem at least to authorize a doubt respecting the voyage
+of St. Peter to Rome, at any rate the Acts of the Apostles appears to
+insinuate that Paul was the true founder of the see of Rome. He must
+then be regarded as the first Pope. Besides the popes have adopted his
+maxims, and faithfully imitate his policy in many respects; this would
+easily be proved by comparing the almost constant principles of the
+church of Rome, with those of our Apostle, which we shall soon have
+occasion to examine.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX. Reflections on the Life and Character of St. Paul
+
+Such is in a few words the life of St. Paul whom we are justly entitled
+to regard as the principal founder of the Christian Religion. In fact
+it appears that without him, the ignorant and rude disciples of Jesus,
+would never have been able to spread their sect. In order to succeed
+they required a man of greater information and activity, more
+enterprising and enthusiastic, and possessing more dexterity than any of
+those, who composed the apostolic college, before it was joined by Paul.
+In him we see all those qualities united, which made him of all others,
+the most fitted to lay the foundation of a new sect. He knew how to
+profit by the lessons he had received from Gamaliel; from him he had
+acquired a profound knowledge of the Jewish Scriptures, and learnt the
+art of explaining them in an allegorical sense, or, in other words, the
+Cabala by which we may find in these books whatever we desire.
+
+It can hardly be doubted that our Apostle, possessed much energy and
+ambition. We first see him persecuting the disciples of Jesus with
+ardour; and with the view of gaining his ends, and making court to the
+priests, stoop to the trade of informer and spy. Apparently he expected
+by these means to advance himself, but seeing the futility of these
+ambitious hopes, and probably despised and neglected even by those whom
+he had thus zealously served; he changes his batteries, threw himself
+upon the enemies side, and seeing the abilities of those whom he found
+at the head of the new sect, he felt how easily he could eclipse them,
+and constitute himself the chief.
+
+There is reason to believe that these were the true motives of Paul's
+conversion; a mind of his stamp in declaring itself on the side of the
+new sect, at once satisfied its vengeance and ambition. It was then very
+easy for Ananias to make him listen to reason. The apostles were
+not slow in discovering the value of their new acquisition; they
+acknowledged the superiority of such a man; they foresaw the advantages
+the rising sect would derive from his knowledge, his active and
+persevering genius and intrepidity of character. Thus we see the new
+Apostle, from the moment that he was enrolled in the Apostolic College,
+perform the principal part, and throw his coadjutors completely in
+the shade. These contented with preaching at Jerusalem, seldom showed
+themselves at a distance from this city, whilst our hero, continually
+traversed the provinces, made spiritual conquests, and strengthened in a
+hundred places the cause of the disciples of Christ, now become his own.
+In a word Paul now becomes the soul of his sect; his enthusiasm extends
+itself; he braves danger when it is necessary to increase the number
+of his partizans; his ambition is flattered by the empire that he has
+gained; crosses, fatigues, imprisonments, and blows are not capable
+of abating his ardour; determined to succeed at any cost he sacrifices
+every thing to the desire that he has of extending those opinions, which
+give him the power of reigning over the minds of men. He knew well that
+no-empire upon earth is more grateful or stronger than that of opinion.
+
+Nothing appears that ought to induce us to regard the activity,
+obstinate constancy, and courage of Paul as miraculous or supernatural
+effects. We find the same zeal, and frequently the same intrepidity
+and obstinacy in all those strongly animated by ambition or any other
+passion. Obstacles but serve generally to irritate energetic minds, more
+and more, they make a merit of braving dangers; torture, and even death,
+cannot restrain those who are thoroughly enamoured with any object in
+which they have placed their happiness.
+
+St. Paul has been held up to us as a man divested of all personal views.
+His humility, constancy, disinterestedness, and patience, have been
+advanced, as undoubted proofs of his sincerity, and pure zeal for his
+religion. But we say that all these things prove nothing but his violent
+desire for success. The preachers of an infant and oppressed sect,
+destitute of power, must always announce themselves with much
+suppleness, mildness and humility; an ambitious man must in order to
+gain men's hearts, effect much moderation and appear disinterested;
+besides he is sure of losing nothing, when he shall succeed in
+establishing his empire over the mind. Do devotees ever neglect their
+spiritual guides? In short patience and constancy are necessary in all
+enterprises; every man who would crown a great adventure with success,
+ought to avoid hastiness. Nevertheless if we turn to the history of St.
+Paul, we shall see that patience was not always his ruling virtue;
+he very often spoiled his plans by his eagerness, and especially he
+alienated the minds of the Jews, rather than converted them to his
+opinions. He would perhaps have succeeded much better with them, had he
+kept a better government over his impetuous temper, at which it appears
+his coadjutors often revolted. Devotees generally mistake that for
+zeal, which is but a vice in their character, and an imprudence in their
+conduct. The bitter reply that Paul made to the High Priest, proves that
+our Apostle was not excessively enduring, and forgot, at least, on some
+occasions his Christian patience.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X. Of the Enthusiasm of St. Paul
+
+It appears certain that this apostle was filled with enthusiasm and
+zeal. It will perhaps be asked whether we have a right to regard him
+as an impostor? a thousand examples prove to us, that nothing is more
+common, than to witness enthusiasm, zeal and imposture united in the
+same person. The most sincere enthusiast is generally a man whose
+passions are turbulent, and capable of blinding him; he takes his
+passions for divine impulses, be deludes himself, and if we may be
+allowed the expression, gets intoxicated with his own wine. A man who
+at first engages in a particular cause from motives of interest, or
+ambition, very frequently finishes by attaching himself to it with
+sincerity and with strength proportioned to the sacrifices he may have
+made for it. If he succeed in persuading himself, that the cause of his
+passions is the cause of God, he will make no scruple of supporting
+it by all sorts of means, he will sometimes allow the use of artifice,
+deceit, and oblique ways of maintaining the opinions of which he happens
+to be convinced. It is thus we daily see very zealous devotees, employ
+deception, fraud, and sometimes crime, in support of the interests of
+religion, i. e. of the cause they have embraced.
+
+Thus although in the first instance the desire of being revenged on the
+priests, or ambitious views, may have determined St. Paul to join the
+sect of Christians, he might have been able by degrees to attach himself
+strongly to it, to persuade himself that it was preferable to the
+religion of the Jews, and to employ objectionable means, in order to
+make it succeed in the world.
+
+The examination that now remains for us to make of some features in the
+conduct of our apostle, and of some passages in the writings which are
+attributed to him, will serve better than any reasoning to determine the
+judgment, we ought to come to respecting this person. Let us then hear
+what he has to say for himself. This analysis will shew us whether
+Paul was so sincere, disinterested, humble, mild, and upright as his
+partizans, maintain him to have been.
+
+St. Paul in speaking of himself says: "That he knew a man who was caught
+up into the third heaven, and that there he heard unspeakable words,
+which it was not lawful for man to utter*." It appears in the first
+place that no one but a man of a very heated imagination could with
+sincerity pretend to have been caught up into the third Heaven; and no
+one but an impostor, could assert such a fact without being persuaded
+of it. In the second place we may ask of what use could it be to mankind
+that St. Paul should hear in the third heaven, unspeakable words, that
+is to say, such as it was unlawful for man to utter? What should we
+think of a man who should come and assure us, that he possessed a secret
+most important to our happiness, but yet one which he was not permitted
+to divulge? Thus the voyage of St. Paul is either a chimera engendered
+by a sickly brain, or a fable, contrived by a cheat, who sought to make
+himself respected by boasting of the peculiar favours of the almighty.
+This voyage then was perfectly useless, since it was not permitted him
+who made it to relate that which he learnt from it. In short there is
+malice in St. Paul thus irritating the curiosity of his hearers and
+refusing to satisfy it. Under whatever point of view then we behold this
+history or tale of Paul's ravishment into the third heaven, it can be of
+no utility to us, and reflects but little honour upon himself.
+
+     * 2 Corinthians, chap. xii. ver. 2, 3, 4.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI. Of the Disinterestedness of St. Paul
+
+In narrowly examining into the conduct of our Apostle, we shall have
+much difficulty in discovering that disinterestedness with which his
+partizans are so desirous of investing him. We have already exposed the
+natural motives which may have contributed to his conversion. If it be
+true as the Acts of the Apostles, adopted by the Ebionites or Nazarenes,
+asserts, that St. Paul flattered himself with the idea of marrying the
+high priest's daughter, and failed in the project, the disappointment
+might to a man of his passionate and hasty temper, be a motive
+sufficient to determine him to change sides, and from being as we have
+shewn him to have been the spy and satellite of the priests, basely
+seeking to gain their good will, by becoming the agent in their furies
+against the disciples of Jesus; to declare himself in favour of those,
+who were their greatest enemies. It was perhaps the ill success of
+Paul's amours, that determined him to a life of celibacy, and to boast
+of it as meritorious, whilst according to the Jewish law, nothing was
+held in less repute than this state. This holy man would doubtless
+transform into a virtue, a conduct, which in him was nothing but chagrin
+and ill temper. He asserts that it is good for men to abstain from
+women; consequently our clergy have regarded celibacy as a virtue: they
+have fancied themselves obliged to imitate the great St. Paul even in
+his resentments against the sex. They have flattered themselves with
+the idea of being able to resist like him the temptations of the flesh,
+which often torments them; if they have indulgently permitted marriage
+to the profane, it is because Paul has said, it is better to marry than
+to burn. It is notwithstanding probable that the conversion of St. Paul
+was occasioned by other motives than the anecdote related by the Acts
+of the Ebionites, which appears exposed to many objections. In fact,
+according to these Acts, Paul was a pagan born, was made a proselyte,
+and consequently he could not, without having been guilty of great
+folly, pretend to the daughter of a high priest, whose dignity was so
+eminent amongst the Jews. On the other hand according to the writings
+adopted by the Christians of our time, St. Paul was of the tribe of
+Benjamin, and would not have been permitted to marry the daughter of a
+high priest, who must necessarily have been of the tribe of Levi. Again
+Paul was a mechanic, a tent-maker, a situation which must have deprived
+him of all hope of an alliance so illustrious as that of a sovereign
+Pontiff. Thus unless we suppose that love had totally blinded our hero,
+to the obstacles which naturally opposed themselves to his desires,
+there is reason to believe that his conversion, or change of party,
+originated from other motives, than the chagrin of seeing his amours
+frustrated. There is reason to believe that Paul being of a very unquiet
+genius, was tired of his trade: desirous of trying his fortune, and
+living without work, he became the spy of the priests and the informer
+against the Christians. Dissatisfied with the priests, who perhaps had
+not rewarded him to the extent of his expectations, he joined the new
+sect, which assisted by his talents promised good success, or even a
+probability that he might become the head; at least he might fairly
+calculate on an easy and honourable subsistence without being obliged to
+make tents, In fact he saw, that the apostles, who were vulgar men much
+inferior to himself, lived very well at the expence of the new converts,
+who eagerly brought their wealth and laid it at the apostles feet,
+consequently Paul was sensible, how easy it was for him to live in the
+same way, and provide himself a very comfortable birth, in a sect, in
+which he felt himself capable of playing a very important part. His
+ambition must have been more gratified with occupying one of the
+first posts, even amongst beggars, than of cringing in an infamous
+and dishonourable capacity, under avaricious, haughty and disdainful
+priests. Indeed Paul himself tells us that he had relations of
+considerable note among the apostles, who having embraced the faith
+before him, might have laboured with success for the conversion of a man
+so disposed.*
+
+     * Epis, to Romans, chap. xvi. verse 7.
+
+The persecutions that he had excited against the disciples could not
+have put any very serious obstacles in the way of his admission into the
+apostolic college: nothing was required but to explain and agree upon
+facts. The chiefs of the sect were very much flattered at seeing the
+conquest made by their party of an inconvenient adversary, who came of
+his own accord, and offered his services. His conversion, effected by a
+miracle, did honour to his mission, and showed the vulgar the protection
+of heaven, which changed the heart of the most bitter enemy of the
+Christians. As Paul was not ignorant that in this sect great value was
+set upon miracles, visions and revelations, he thought this was the most
+favourable door by which he could enter, and render himself acceptable
+to the Apostles; they received him with open arms well assured of the
+sincerity of a man who after having made such an uproar could not recede
+without making himself equally odious both to Jews and Christians.
+St. Paul amongst other talents which rendered him a fit person to
+propagate the new religion, understood, according to appearances,
+Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, whilst in spite of the gift of tongues, we do
+not find, that the other apostles possessed these advantages. In fact we
+see them remain at Jerusalem, preaching to the Jews only, whilst the new
+apostle extended his spiritual conquests, into the provinces of Asia and
+Greece, where it appears that without him the Gospel would not have been
+preached so soon.
+
+Once connected with the new sect, Paul had doubtless a great interest in
+spreading it, in strengthening his party, and making converts in order
+to gain support, and have the pleasure of reigning over a great number
+of devotees. Thus, under every point of view, we see that our Apostle,
+whether in his conversion, or in his preaching, was every thing but
+negligent of his interest. All missionaries have necessarily ambition;
+they propose to themselves the pleasure of governing minds, and every
+thing proves that Paul was not exempt from a passion inherent in
+all founders of sects. And further having once established his
+ecclesiastical power, we often see him taking care of his temporal
+interests, and making his flock feel how just it is that the priest
+should live by the altar; in a word to occupy himself with the
+emoluments of his preaching. "Let him," says he, "that is taught in the
+word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things.*" He speaks
+in the same tone to the Thessalonicans (chap. v. ver. 12.) He likewise
+recommends them an abundant charity.
+
+     * Epis, to Galatians, chap. vi. ver. 6.
+
+It remains to be observed, St. Paul is not like his successors
+ungrateful for the benefits which he has received. He thanks the
+Philippians for having twice assisted him in his need. It appears that
+in his time the Apostles did not possess the divine right that men had
+the goodness to give them: but the clergy have since asserted that they
+hold from God alone, that which they obtained from the generosity of
+princes and people, which evidently frees them from the necessity of
+showing gratitude to any one.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII. Of the imperious Tone and political Views of St. Paul
+
+It appears by the writings attributed to Paul himself that the empire
+which he exercised over the members whom he had added to his sect, was
+not one of mildness. In proof of this, may be cited the manner in which
+this spiritual despot speaks to the faithful of Corinth. "Moreover (says
+he) I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you, I came not
+as yet into Corinth."* Again, "For to this end also did I write, that I
+might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things**". He
+threatens the Corinthians, and says to them, "if I come again I will
+not spare." Again he justifies the tone in which he talks, by saying,
+"Therefore I write these things being absent, lest being present I
+should use sharpness, according to the power which the Lord hath given
+me to edification, and not to destruction."*** It is probably by virtue
+of this right of chastising, here assumed by St. Paul, that the Pontiffs
+and Priests of the Christians have since arrogated to themselves an
+unlimited spiritual power over, the thoughts of their subjects. Their
+empire extended itself by degrees over their persons; Christian priests,
+exceeding the Apostle to whom the Lord had given this power to
+edify, availed themselves of it to destroy those whom they found not
+sufficiently submissive to their decisions. If St. Paul did not exercise
+over his sheep a power so extensive, it is doubtless because he had not,
+like our pastors, princes, magistrates and soldiers under his orders,
+capable of executing his holy will: with his imperious temper we may
+justly conclude that he would have conducted himself much in the same
+manner as some fathers of the church, the Pontiffs of Rome, or the Holy
+Inquisition.
+
+We see also that the Apostle, not satisfied with being sole judge in
+spiritual affairs, was desirous of the power of deciding in civil suits.
+"Dare any of you having a matter against another go to law before the
+unjust, and not before the saints? Do ye not know that the saints shall
+judge the world?****" This passage evidently proves that the Apostle
+in the depth of his policy had already formed the design of making
+the saints, i. e. the clergy, masters of the fortunes as well as the
+consciences of the faithful. In fact, he adds, know ye not that we shall
+judge angels? How much more, things that pertain to this life? We cannot
+sufficiently admire the moderation of the Christian clergy, in not
+having rigorously acted up to the letter of this decisive text, which
+formally gives them the right of judging in all temporal affairs, or the
+concerns of this life. Indeed it appears according to this passage, that
+Christians in their transactions, ought to have no other judges, or even
+sovereigns, than the church. It is from these maxims, that our priests
+have become censors, or a kind of magistrates, who interfere with every
+thing, and set themselves up for the judges of the legitimacy of civil
+acts, of births and marriages, of which they have made themselves
+masters; in a few words, they seize upon man the moment he is born, and
+regulate all his motions until his death. It is from these pretences,
+that the popes have impudently arrogated the power of disposing of
+crowns, of exciting insurrections and wars, and of deciding upon the
+rights of sovereigns and people.
+
+     * 2 Corinthians, chap. i. ver. 23.
+
+     ** 2 Corinthians, chap. ii. ver. 9.
+
+     ***  2 Corinthians, chap. xiii. ver. 2. and 10.
+
+     **** 1 Corinthians, chap. vi. ver. 1. and 2.
+
+It is by no means surprising that the heads of the Christian church,
+have at all times held up St. Paul, as a man divinely inspired; have
+for a distinction entitled him, the Apostle, have inculcated for his
+writings the most profound veneration, and have caused them to be
+considered, as the oracles of the Holy Ghost. This Apostle was evidently
+the architect of the church. We may consider him especially as the
+founder of the ecclesiastical hierarchy. It is to him that are owing the
+prerogatives, privileges, divine rights and pretences of the clergy.
+St. Paul established bishops, assigned them their rights, and in his
+writings laid the foundations of that spiritual power, which has since
+become so formidable to temporal authority. How could the inventor of so
+many useful things, fail to be regarded as the organ of the divinity.
+
+Nevertheless, if we read the gospels with the slightest attention, we
+shall find that Jesus has no where spoken of this hierarchy or power,
+nor of the prerogatives of the clergy; on the contrary, we see him'
+incessantly preaching to his apostles, equality, humility and poverty.
+But in that as in many other instances, our Apostle thought himself
+at liberty to correct the institutions of Christ, who on all occasions
+shewed himself unfavourable to priests. These changes effected by
+Paul are sufficient to make us acquainted with his secret policy. He
+endeavoured apparently to make himself the spiritual and temporal
+head of the churches, which he had by his labours, founded among the
+Gentiles, with whom, as we have shewn, he had more success than amongst
+the Jews. It was to gain them over that he became all things to all
+men, that he dispensed them, as we have said, from the most essential
+ordinances of the Mosaic law. In short he had the secret of insinuating
+himself, into the minds of idolators, whom he sometimes took by surprize
+accommodating himself to their capacities, and giving them as he himself
+has said, sometimes milk, and at others, solid food. As we have already
+sufficiently shewn, Paul after his successes with the Gentiles, gave
+himself little trouble respecting the converted Jews, or with his elder
+brethren in the apostle-ship; and openly declared himself against the
+Mosaic law. As we have seen be went himself to Jerusalem, to solicit a
+decree, to dispense the Gentiles from the rite of circumcision; this he
+had much at heart, feeling how necessary this indulgence was, in order
+to secure his new subjects. Thus it was he who enlarged the breach,
+though small in its origin, which separated the Jews from the
+Christians, or Nazarenes. This conduct naturally displeased the rest of
+the apostles, who appeared, even after the council, always attached
+to the Jewish ordinances, but who on this occasion, found themselves
+compelled to cede to Paul, or at least to temporize with a man who had
+gained an ascendancy over them.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII. Of the Humility, of St. Paul
+
+With the ability and ambitious conduct which we have just remarked in
+St. Paul it is difficult to conceive that humility could have been his
+ruling passion. Perusing his writings, we shall without much difficulty
+discover that when he humbles himself it is generally with a view of
+exalting himself in the eyes of his adherents; he does not fail to boast
+of the penalties, sufferings, and labours that he has submitted to
+for love of them, it is upon this, that he founds his claims to their
+respect and gratitude. "Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers
+of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God:" further on he adds,
+"for I think that God hath set forth us, the apostles last, as it were
+appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to
+angels, and to men."
+
+St. Paul then reproaches the Corinthians, with their ease, their luxury,
+and their pretences, and compares their happy situation with his own.
+"We are, (says he to them,) fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in
+Christ: we are weak, but ye are strong; ye are honourable, but we are
+despised. Even unto this present hour we both hunger and thirst, and are
+buffeted, and have no certain dwelling place, and labour, working with
+our own hands." He then enumerates the evils he has suffered, and adds
+"I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved sons to warn
+you." Of what? He explains himself, and says, "For though you have ten
+thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers; for
+in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel." Our humble
+missionary sends them his lieutenant, Timothy, to bring them back to
+their duty, i. e. to the obedience they owed to their spiritual father,
+he threatens them himself, and mildly demands of them, "What will ye?
+Shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of
+meekness?"
+
+In all this remarkable tirade there are no traces of that profound
+humility, for which credit has been given to Paul: on the contrary, all
+discovers a domineering spirit, and a desire of exclusive power over
+the faithful whom he had converted. It is generally the proudest men who
+complain the most bitterly of being despised and treated with contempt;
+and, amongst devotees, Pride knows how to cover appearances with the
+garb of humility. However, our Apostle does not give himself the trouble
+to mask his self-love: in fact, when he compares himself to the rest of
+the Apostles, he makes us understand, that though he terms himself the
+last, he has a right to be considered as the first. He says, "For I
+suppose I was not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles." It seems
+that the Corinthians were shocked with the harshness of his tone; for he
+adds, "but though I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge: but we have
+been thoroughly made manifest among you in all things." Then feeling
+that they might be disgusted with these imprudent self commendations, he
+says, "Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also."
+
+It is easy to see that our Evangelical Doctors propose to themselves
+Paul's humility as a model for their own. It is doubtless, in imitation
+of this great Saint, that the Pope calls himself the Servant of the
+Servants of God, which does not, however, prevent him from making those
+who refuse to acknowledge his unlimited power, and blindly subscribe to
+his infallible decisions, feel his pastoral rod; but when the rulers of
+the Church make use of this rod, it is only to shew their great zeal for
+the interests of the Lord.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV. Of the Zeal of St. Paul; Reflections on this Christian
+Virtue
+
+That passion which in common life is termed, anger, fury, vengeance or
+delirium, becomes zeal as soon as its object is religion, or the cause
+of God. It is a maxim among Christian devotees, that we cannot love God
+too much, consequently we cannot sin in excess of zeal. According
+to these principles, our doctors in their quarrels, injure, defame,
+calumniate, and asperse, and when they have the power, persecute and
+exterminate each other. Each sect, firmly persuaded that it is in the
+right, and that its peculiar way of thinking is the only one that God
+can approve, thinks itself justified in destroying the opinions of its
+adversaries, which displeasing to itself, must consequently displease
+the divinity. Thus in attentively examining the thing, we find that
+religious zeal is nothing but anger, excited in a bigot by opinions
+adverse to his own, or those of the party he has espoused. In a word,
+zeal is the gall which contradiction secretes in the souls of bigots.
+There can be no doubt, but that St. Paul has left a model of this sort,
+which our evangelical doctors, have in all times faithfully copied. If
+this great Apostle did not go to the extent of persecuting those who
+resisted his arguments, or refused blindly to submit to his supreme
+decisions, it is because he was not sufficiently strong; otherwise
+judging from the warmth of his temperament we may reasonably presume,
+that he would have been easily carried to extremities, well calculated
+to justify the holy passion to which the heads of the church have since
+given themselves up on all occasions, when they have had sufficient
+power to give a lustre to their zeal.
+
+In fact we find, that Paul's self love, did not suffer contradiction
+with too much patience. He delivers over to Satan those who refuse
+to obey him, he pretended that any other Gospel, than his own, was
+abominable. "I marvel that you are so soon removed from him that called
+you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel." He pretends and
+affirms that he alone taught the true doctrine, and that all others are
+impostors, false prophets, and disturbers; we are obliged to believe on
+his own word that he possesses infallibility.
+
+He goes so far as to say in the heat of his self-love "But though we, or
+an angel from heaven preach any other gospel unto you, than that which
+we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. As we said before, so
+say I now again, if any man preach any other gospel unto you, than that
+ye have received, let him be accursed."* This language might well appear
+insolent, presumptuous, and even impious to those who have not faith,
+nevertheless it is that which is invariably held by the chiefs of every
+sect; we see them, upon their own authority, continually anathematizing,
+excommunicating, damning and delivering over to the devil, whoever has
+the temerity to understand the Gospel in any other way but their own.
+Every doctor like Paul, declares himself and even believes himself to be
+infallible; nothing in the world, (not even the angels of heaven) could
+make him renounce opinions which his self-love, his obstinacy, and his
+vanity, cause him to behold as the only true.
+
+     * Epistle to Gal. Chap. i. ver. 8 and 9.
+
+The history of Paul, however furnishes us with an embarrassing
+circumstance. Ardent in dispute and obstinately attached to his own
+ideas, we see this infallible Apostle boasted of having resisted Cephas,
+i.e. Peter, to his face, who nevertheless appears to have had titles to
+infallibility, still better established than those of our Apostle; in
+fact if Paul, in order to prove his own infallibility, supports it by
+his visions, inspirations, revelations, and miracles: St. Peter might in
+favour of his own, oppose to him a great number of visions, dreams, and
+prodigies equally authentic with those of his brother. If Paul founded
+the divinity of his mission, and the truth of his particular way of
+thinking on his own testimony, could not St. Peter cite, in support of
+his authority, the testimony of Jesus Christ, who had declared him the
+chief of the apostles, who had established him, as the first shepherd of
+his flock, and the rock on which, he would found his church? Is it not
+upon this authentic evidence, that the Pope, who stiles himself
+the successor of Peter, founds his infallibility, acknowledged and
+maintained by the greater part of the Roman Catholic Clergy? There
+is then reason to be astonished that Paul, with titles not so well
+established, should have dared to resist Peter to his face, or that he
+should have boasted of such resistance; and it is not less surprising
+that the latter should have ceded to his junior in the apostleship,
+having such powerful arguments to support his claim to infallibility.
+
+All may however be explained by the supposition that upon this occasion
+St. Paul showed himself more headstrong than St. Peter, who for the
+sake of peace, yielded to the eagerness of his adversary, and would not
+support his own infallibility at the risk of exciting a schism in the
+rising sect. We have seen in our time pious Jansenists avail themselves
+of St. Paul's example, to resist to the face the infallible decisions of
+the Roman Pontiff; but he, less moderate than his predecessor St. Peter,
+would not cede, but remained obstinate in maintaining his irrefragable
+authority, and by this means produced and fomented divisions, which the
+determined zeal displayed by both parties, has rendered very dangerous.
+The successor of St. Peter anathematizes, and finding himself the
+strongest, persecutes the imitators of St. Paul, for daring to resist
+him: these of course strongly attached to their principles which they
+deem infallible, are obstinate in their resistance, detest the opinions
+of their tyrants, and in spite of charity, very cordially damn those who
+do not think like themselves, whilst these last from attachment to
+the infallibility of the Pope, whom they have on their side, believe
+themselves compelled, in conscience, to make their adversaries submit to
+the most inhuman and unreasonable treatment.
+
+Such are the salutary effects which zeal has produced in the Church of
+Jesus Christ, from the first preaching of the gospel to the present day.
+The zeal of St. Paul not contented with exercising itself against his
+brethren the apostles, shewed itself strongly in all situations. We see
+him excite trouble and clamour in whatever cities he happened to be. We
+generally term a man a public disturber, who troubles the peace of his
+neighbours; but, in religion, a saint is a man who dares to preach his
+own opinions, as those of God himself, at the risk of exciting the most
+disastrous revolutions in society. His self-love becomes legitimate as
+soon as its object is religion; proves to him in the most convincing
+manner that he is always right; that his way of thinking is necessary
+to salvation, and that all considerations ought to give way to such
+an important object. If religious zeal is able one day to procure
+advantages in the other world; it is at least very evident that it
+causes many misfortunes here below. In the eyes of reason it is always
+equally dangerous, even when it is the fruit of the most sincere
+devotion. If the impostor, the ambitious man and the hypocrite, avail
+themselves of it as a cloak to cover all crimes, the sincere bigot
+thinks that zeal justifies the greatest excesses, and often makes a
+merit, and even a duty, of detesting his fellows and troubling society.
+
+It is in fact difficult to reconcile zeal with the spirit of union,
+concord, and peace, that Christianity recommends, or with that charity
+which St. Paul places above all virtues, and without which, he assures
+us that all the others are useless. But did this Apostle himself possess
+much charity, when not satisfied with carrying trouble into every place
+where he preached, he inveighed against those whom he found not disposed
+to believe*?
+
+     * Epistle to Tim. Chap. i. ver. 20.
+
+It is doubtless nothing but a lively faith, which can reconcile the
+violent conduct of this great Apostle, with the charity which he
+incessantly recommends. It appears at least difficult to have a sincere
+regard for men whom zeal obliges us to hate, either as our own enemies,
+or as the enemies of God. The subtle theology of the Christians, can
+alone reconcile these incompatible dispositions.
+
+It is only the ministers of the Church, who have the talent of proving,
+that without a violation of Christian charity, it is lawful to harass,
+persecute, and destroy ones neighbours. They can in fact clearly show
+that we may burn the body of a man, out of tenderness for his soul. They
+think they have a right to excommunicate a man, or anathematize him,
+that is to say, exclude him for ever from spiritual grace, to put him
+in short into the road to damnation, to deliver him to Satan, for the
+destruction of the flesh, in order to save him, according to the spirit.
+This conduct is not the least inconceivable mystery of the Christian
+religion; faith is doubtless necessary to find it either charitable
+or intelligible. How can we conceive, for example, that the desire of
+saving the soul of an heretic, or an impious man, can determine the
+inquisition or Christian magistrates to consign him to the flames, even
+while be persists in those opinions, which they suppose must plunge him
+into hell?
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV. Of the Deceptions or Apostacy of St. Paul
+
+By the aid of faith we never find any thing to condemn in the conduct
+of those, whom we have been accustomed to regard as saints; their
+obstinacy, seditious spirit, pride, even their ferocity, are justified,
+by saying that they are animated with a holy zeal. In a word, a saint
+may violate with impunity, the most sacred rules of morality, without
+his bigoted admirers permitting themselves to criticise his conduct.
+Saints have always been in the habit of terming those chastisements,
+which they have drawn upon themselves (oftentimes justly) by their
+unruly passions or indiscreet zeal, persecution. Those whom a devout
+phrensy excites to tumult and disorder are honoured as confessors and
+martyrs, and we find the Jews and Pagans were the most unjust and cruel
+of men, for having treated the Christians, whom they could not consider
+but as disturbers of the public peace, in the same manner as the
+Christians now treat the Jews, heretics, and infidels. Bigots, accustom
+themselves to regard their saints as irreproachable characters, or if
+they cannot justify their conduct, they say that God has permitted them
+to sin, to humiliate them, in order that he might have an opportunity of
+pardoning them. It is thus that every good Christian regards a brigand
+in revolt against his legitimate sovereign, an usurper, a monster of
+cruelty, an infamous adulterer, an assassin, in a word, a David, as a
+great saint; or even by excellence, as the man after God's own heart!
+Faith in the mind of a bigot, is able to reverse, even the most simple
+rules of morality and virtue. Religion encourages the most perverse men
+to give themselves up to the blackest crimes, the most shameful vices,
+and the most shocking irregularities, by setting before them the
+examples of scoundrels, who were nevertheless the friends of God.
+
+It cannot be pretended that St. Paul of whom we are now speaking, was
+guilty of excesses, similar to those committed by the king of the Jews,
+whose whole history is a series of horrors: but without faith it is
+difficult to consider our Apostle as an irreproachable character; though
+the historian, whoever he be, to whom we are indebted for the Acts of
+the Apostles, has designed to hold him up as a model of virtue, we find
+that by a singular oversight he did not seem aware, that he made him
+tell an untruth in public, and in the most solemn manner in presence of
+the Sanhedrim or great council of the Jews. In fact as we have already
+remarked, perceiving that his audience was composed of Sadducees and
+Pharisees, with the view of dividing them and gaining friends, Paul
+cried out that he was a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee, and that they
+sought to kill him, because of his hope in the resurrection.
+
+In this assertion we may detect two deceptions. In the first place Paul
+was not a Pharisee, at the moment he spoke he was a Christian, he was
+an Apostle, he preached Jesus Christ, he laboured effectually to make
+proselytes to his sect, he had disgusted the Jews in announcing to them
+a new law, contrary to that of Moses, he had procured in the council
+at Jerusalem the abolition of the practice of circumcision so strictly
+ordained by their law. In a word he preached Christianity and not
+Judaism in the same moment that he declared himself a Pharisee. On this
+occasion his conduct was in fact that of an apostate, at least it cannot
+be denied, that he conducted himself as a coward, who did not care to
+acknowledge his real belief in tbe presence of tbe council, and who had
+recourse to an artifice to outwit his Judges. In fact the conduct of
+Paul on this occasion has no resemblance to that of a great number of
+martyrs, who freely acknowledge themselves Christians at the risk of
+their lives, and boldly confessed Jesus Christ, in the presence of
+their persecutors and executioners. The presence of tbe High Priest
+and council so much imposed on St. Paul, that he declared himself a
+Pharisee; fear troubled his memory to such a degree, that he forgot he
+had just acknowledged himself a Christian, and missionary of Jesus to
+tbe Gentiles in the presence of the people collected before tbe gate of
+the fortress, who indignant at his discourse, cried out, "away with such
+a fellow from the earth for it is not fit that he should live." Nothing
+then but theological subtilty, can clear Paul from deception, apostacy,
+and cowardice on this occasion.
+
+In the second place it was not true, that it was because of the hope
+of another life, and of the resurrection of the dead, that Paul was
+persecuted by the Jews. It was for having preached a new doctrine,
+contrary to the law of Moses; this great legislator has in no part
+taught us what we ought to believe concerning the resurrection of the
+dead or of another life. The Jews without ceasing to be Jews, embraced
+respecting it whatever opinion they pleased, the Sadducees rejected it
+without however being on that account, excluded from the synagogue,
+and without ceasing to observe tbe Judaic law; tbe Pharisee admitted it
+without its appearing to cause a schism between them, ami those who
+did not think, as they did. It is true that Paul had preached the
+resurrection, but it was that of Jesus, on which he endeavoured to
+establish a new sect very different from the Jewish religion. Thus the
+words of St. Paul were merely a subterfuge unworthy of a man, whom grace
+ought to have endued with sufficient courage to maintain before tbe
+council, at the peril of his liberty and his life, the same sentiments
+that he had taught tbe people and preached in all those places where he
+had planted the faith. It was then for having preached Christianity,
+and for having (in spite even of his brethren the apostles) desired in
+favour of the Gentiles the abolition of the Jewish customs, that Paul
+was persecuted, the priests were doubtless irritated against a man who
+sought to abrogate a law and a priesthood which a divine revelation had
+so many times taught them was to endure eternally, whilst the authors of
+the Epistle to the Hebrews formerly assures us that they have been set.
+aside by the Gospel.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI. St. Paul's Hypocrisy
+
+We cannot avoid perceiving still more of the insincerity and profound
+hypocrisy of Paul's conduct at Jerusalem. After having preached in a
+great number of towns in Asia and Greece, a doctrine revolting to the
+feelings of the Jews, and which every where caused disturbances amongst
+them, after having in favour of the Gentiles abolished circumcision so
+particularly ordained by the law of Moses, and deemed so essential to
+the proselytes of the gate; we see this great Apostle, by the advice
+of his brethren, submit himself, during seven days, to the Jewish
+ceremonies; purify himself with affectation. "Then Paul took the men,
+and the next day purifying himself with them, entered into the temple,
+to signify the accomplishing of the days of purification, until that
+an offering should be offered for every one of them*." But the Jews of
+Asia, who knew the real sentiments of our missionary, from having heard
+him preach when amongst them, were not the dupes of his hypocrisy: they
+excited the people "crying out, men of Israel, help: this is the man
+that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the laws of
+this place; and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath
+polluted this holy placet.**" These were the true charges of the Jews
+against Paul, and without denying what we find in the Acts of the
+Apostles, we must acknowledge, that they were well founded.
+
+     * Acts of Apostles, chap. xxi. ver. 6.
+
+     **  Acts of Apostles, chap. xxi. ver. 28.
+
+What should we say in the present day of a bishop, who, whilst
+pretending to be a Christian, should go for a period of seven days into
+a synagogue in London or Amsterdam, to fulfil Jewish ceremonies in the
+sight of the public? We should not fail to regard him as an apostate,
+or a knave, who had sinister intentions at any rate, the most favourable
+construction, we would put upon his motives, would be to suppose him
+a fool. We are however to admire this conduct in Paul, he pretends to
+justify himself by the necessity of becoming all things to all men. It
+is thus we see that hypocrisy, falsehood, and imposture, are legitimate
+means, by which to advance the cause of God and gain souls.
+
+Nevertheless there is every reason to think that St. Paul in acting in
+such a singular manner, had his own interest and safety, more at heart
+than the cause of the divinity. His conduct has been faithfully copied
+by a great number of Christian missionaries, and especially by the
+Jesuits, whom their adversaries often reproach with having frequently
+assimilated the worship of Jesus with that of those idolatrous people,
+whom they were endeavouring to convert.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII. St. Paul accused of Perjury, or the Author of the Acts of
+the Apostles, convicted of Falsehood.
+
+Not contented with pursuing this oblique or hypocritical conduct, we
+again see, our great Apostle, evidently, wilfully guilty of perjury,
+or a false oath. To convince ourselves of this we have only to read the
+commencement of his Epistle to the Galatians; to prove to them, that the
+gospel which he announced to them; was divinely inspired, he says "But
+certify to you brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me, is
+not after man. For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught
+it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ." Further on he proves what he
+advances by saying, "But when it pleased God, who separated me from my
+mother's womb, and called me by his grace, to reveal his son in me, that
+I might preach him among the heathen; immediately I conferred not with
+flesh and blood; neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were
+apostles before me but I went into Arabia, and returned again into
+Damascus. Then after three years, I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter,
+and abode with him fifteen days. But other of the apostles, saw I none,
+save James the Lord's brother. Now the things which I write unto you
+behold before God I lie not*." But if Paul did not lie, in what he
+related to the Galatians, it is clear that the author of the Acts of the
+Apostles, whom the Christian church regards as an inspired writer
+equally with St. Paul, has lied. In fact in the ninth chapter of the
+Acts, it is said that Paul after his conversion, and after having
+recovered his sight remained some days with the disciples who were at
+Damascus; which proves that he was instructed by men, or that he took
+counsel of flesh and blood. Believing himself sufficiently fortified in
+his theology, by Ananias or others, he began to preach Christ in the
+synagogue, at which conduct the Jews were so shocked that they sought to
+take away his life: but Saul escaped from their fury by means of a
+basket, and without mention made of his journey to Arabia, he directly
+returns to Jerusalem, where the disciples were in the first instance
+fearful of him, but Barnabas, encouraged them, and presented him to the
+apostles, at the same time relating to them his miraculous conversion,
+and his courageous preaching at Damascus. In consequence it is said that
+Paul was added to the number of the faithful. (Acts ix).
+
+     * This passage proves very forcibly that Paul preached a
+     different gospel from that of the other apostles,  i. e.
+     from the Ebionites or Nazarenes.
+
+It is easy to see, how little this recital of the inspired historian
+of the Acts, agrees with that of the inspired Apostle, who wrote to the
+Galatians, and confirmed his narration by an oath. Besides the journey
+of St. Paul to Arabia upon leaving Damascus, and which preceded his
+arrival at Jerusalem by three years, becomes very improbable, as well as
+his stay in this country. In fact the disciples at Jerusalem must have
+been in habits of correspondence with those of Damascus, consequently
+they would thus have heard of an event so interesting to their sect,
+as the conversion of St. Paul and the pains he took to propagate their
+doctrines; thus the presence of our Apostle would not have created any
+uneasiness, and there could have been no need of Barnabas becoming his
+surety. It appears then that the new convert upon leaving Damascus went
+directly to Jerusalem, that he had there an opportunity of conversing
+with the apostles, and that his theology was not intuitive.
+
+But even supposing that the journey and sojourn of three years in
+Arabia, really took place, it would be no less certain that Paul took a
+false oath to the Galatians, or that the author of the Acts is deceived.
+In fact St. Paul writes that at the end of three years he returned to
+Jerusalem to visit Peter, and that he remained fifteen days with him
+without seeing any other of the apostles. This is quite at variance
+with the author of the Acts, who informs us that Paul being come to
+Jerusalem, sought to join himself to the disciples, who were afraid of
+him, not knowing that he was a disciple. Our Saint contradicts all this
+by a different tale which he confirms by an oath.
+
+Moreover by this oath Paul himself contradicts the discourse which the
+author of the Acts, puts into his mouth in the presence of King Agrippa,
+of Queen Berenice, and the governor Festus*.
+
+In relating to them his conversion, he says to them, Whereupon, O King
+Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision; but shewed
+first unto them at Damascus and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the
+coasts of Judea, and then to the Gentiles that they should repent and
+turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. Thus according to the
+author of the Acts, St. Paul himself acknowledges that he first
+preached at Damascus, then at Jerusalem before addressing himself to the
+Gentiles.
+
+If he had preached during a period of three years in Arabia, he would
+have spoken of the circumstance, of which no mention is made in all the
+Acts of the Apostles, whilst we find there the most minute details of
+the continual journeyings.
+
+We shall just remark here a visible contradiction in the Acts of the
+Apostles; The author of this work in relating the miraculous conversion
+of St. Paul, says that those who accompanied him, were speechless,
+hearing a voice but seeing no man**. However the same author, forgetting
+himself makes Paul say in his discourse to the Jews, "And they that were
+with me saw indeed the light and were afraid, but they heard not the
+voice of him that spake to me***".
+
+It belongs to the impartial reader to judge what degree of confidence is
+due to writers who are so often at variance. In the first instance Paul
+solemnly attests by an oath, the truth of a fact, not only omitted, but
+even formally contradicted by St. Luke, his historian and disciple. In
+the second instance the historian contradicts himself. This ought at
+least to shake the implicit faith, that so many persons put in works
+which possess neither the consistence nor harmony required in ordinary
+writers. As to our doctors they tell us their ways of saving the honour
+of these two inspired ones; whom they have much interest in washing from
+so grave an accusation, and such a taint upon the Christian religion.
+
+     * Acts, xxvi. ver. 29.
+
+     **Acts, ix. ver. 7.
+
+     ***Acts, xxii. ver. 9.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII. Examination of St. Paul's Miracles
+
+Though St. Paul as we have just seen, has himself taken care to shake
+the credit of the author of the Acts of the Apostles, it is nevertheless
+on the word of this writer that Christians think themselves obliged to
+believe in the miracles of our great Apostle. In fact, like all those
+who have endeavoured to establish new sects, our preacher could not
+dispense with performing prodigies: this is the most certain method
+of exciting tbe admiration of the vulgar. Incapable of reasoning, of
+judging of the soundness of a doctrine, and frequently unable in the
+least to comprehend it, miracles always become the most powerful of
+arguments; they are indubitable proofs that he who works them is the
+favourite of the divinity, that consequently he cannot be in the wrong,
+nor capable of a wish to deceive.
+
+Miracles were more especially necessary amongst the Jews; they demanded
+signs from all those who spoke to them in the name of the Lord, and
+there was little difficulty in working them, before an ignorant and
+credulous people, ready to receive as such every thing that was shewn to
+them. In spite of a disposition so favourable to miracle-mongers, we
+do not find that those of Jesus himself and afterwards of his apostles,
+produced on the Jews those effects which we have a right to expect from
+them. We find that at the time they were performed they convinced nobody
+and drew those who worked them, into difficult situations. It was
+not until a long time had elapsed that these prodigies produced their
+effects, and by a miracle that we can never cease to admire, we find,
+that these prodigies, which were discarded by those who saw them, were
+most firmly believed by those who did not see them, and are now ranked
+amongst the strongest evidences of the divinity of tbe Christian
+religion. There are only some reasoners who persist in judging of these
+ancient miracles in the same manner as the contemporaries who did
+not see them, or who, if they did see them, regarded them as so many
+instances of deception and slight of hand, incapable of imposing on
+them. It is only the simplicity, of faith, that is to say, an implicit
+confidence in the assertions of our guides, which can make us see
+miracles, or cause us to believe in those we have not seen. But this
+simple faith is the effect of an especial grace that God grants only to
+those who are poor in spirit, and harshly refuses to those who think and
+reason. As soon as we want confidence in the operators, we see no more
+miracles, or at least we doubt of those that are shewn to us.
+
+It does not appear that St. Paul performed miracles at Jerusalem after
+his conversion; this city was not in his department: it belonged to St.
+Peter and the other Jewish apostles, who, according to the Acts, did not
+cease to work miracles there. Our Apostle of the uncircumcised, or of
+the district in which the Gentiles were converted, having quitted his
+brethren, commenced his course of miracles at Paphos. He was upon the
+point of converting Sergius, proconsul of the province, had not a cursed
+sorcerer of a Jew, named Barjesus, and surnamed Elymas, i.e. magician,
+endeavoured to prevent the magistrate from believing in Jesus Christ.
+Indignant at the obstacle that this man opposed to the divine will,
+instead of converting and convincing him, Paul abused him according
+to the present practice of theologians, and called him a child of the
+devil, and finished with striking him with blindness. If this conduct
+was conducive to the salvation of the proconsul, who according to the
+author of the Acts, having seen this miracle, believed, being astonished
+at the doctrine of the Lord, there are many who will not be so edified,
+at this prodigy, so contrary to Christian charity and mildness. In fact
+would it not have been more kind of St. Paul armed with divine power,
+to have enlightened the eyes of the sorcerer's mind, than to have struck
+those of his body with darkness? But we always see that the miracle
+that the apostles as well as their divine master had most difficulty in
+working was that of convincing those who were not disposed to believe
+every thing.
+
+It appears that on the present occasion, the sorcerer was stronger, in
+point of reasoning, than St. Paul, which put him in a passion. Logic was
+not in fact, the most prominent quality in our Apostle, any more than
+in his brethren and successors. Besides, this holy Missionary was of too
+impetuous a temper to reason with moderation, and argue in a clear and
+precise manner. Thus to terminate the dispute with Elymas, he abused
+him, and perhaps relying on the protection of the proconsul, whom he saw
+wavering in favour of his doctrine, ventured to strike his antagonist,
+which deprived him of his sight for a period, for it is easy to deprive
+a man of the use of his eyes without a miracle*.
+
+     * This, it must in candour be acknowledged, is an inference
+     which the text will not warrant us to draw, and is unworthy
+     Boulanger's pen.    It seems to be compromising the dignity
+     of truth, to impose upon itself the necessity of accounting
+     for all the hocus pocus tricks, or wilful falshoods, which
+     the ignorance, bigotry, and knavery of a deplorable
+     superstition, have handed down through the mist of eighteen
+     centuries.--Translators
+
+We learn that our Apostle and his associate Barnabas, wrought such
+miracles at Iconiura, that all the city was divided, one part being
+in favour of the Jews, and the other for the Apostles. But immediately
+after we are informed, that "when there was an assault made, both of
+the Gentiles and also of the Jews, with their rulers, to use them
+despite-fully, and to stone them, the Apostles were aware of it, and
+fled to Lystra and Derbe."
+
+This conduct of the inhabitants of Iconiura is certainly inconceivable.
+Pagans and Jews unite to ill treat and stone our Apostles, who in spite
+of the divine power which they possess have no other expedient, than to
+seek safety in flight.
+
+In spite of the inutility of his miracles, Paul worked more at Lystra; he
+there cured a lame man, in whom by mere inspection he discovered much
+faith. This gives rise to a suspicion that this might have been a
+miracle concerted between them. He said to him, with a loud voice, stand
+upright on thy feet, and he leaped and walked. The people of Lystra
+were so struck by this prodigy, that they took our two missionaries
+for gods, and would have offered them sacrifices, but Paul and Barnabas
+forbade them with great modesty. This great miracle must have been
+believed, even by the priest of Jupiter, since it is said, that he
+brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have sacrificed with
+them. This circumstance clearly proves that nobody at Lystra doubted the
+truth of this miracle. However some Jews who had arrived from Iconium
+were able to undeceive a whole city, which had seen the miracle of the
+lame man. The poor St. Paul, who had just before been taken for Jupiter,
+was stoned, and dragged out of the city for dead; he revived, however,
+and, in spite of his miracle, he saved himself, with Barnabas by fleeing
+to Derbe.
+
+The miracle wrought by our saint at Philippi in Macedonia, did not meet
+with more success, he there cured a girl, who had a spirit of Python,
+and being by that means possessed of the power of divination, gained
+great profit to her masters. These, far from acknowledging and admiring
+the power of a man who reduced to silence Apollo, one of the
+most powerful gods of paganism, brought Paul and Silas before the
+magistrates, and excited the people against them. It is right to
+remark in this place, that Apollo (i. e. the Devil) who resided in this
+prophetess, laboured to destroy his own empire. In fact having perceived
+Paul and his comrade, the girl followed them, crying, these men are the
+servants of the Most High God, which shew unto us the way of salvation.
+And this did she many days. But Paul being grieved, turned and said to
+the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of
+her, and he came out the same hour*.
+
+It is surprising that Paul was grieved at a declaration so favourable
+to his mission, and that he should impose silence on a demon, whose
+testimony was so honourable, and likely to draw adherents! but the
+conduct of saints is always inexplicable.
+
+In these unhappy times in which faith is so cold, no credit is given,
+either to those possessed, or to soothsayers; it is difficult to know
+what the nature of the spirit of Python, which inhabited the Macedonian
+girl could have been**. If we might hazard a conjecture on the subject,
+it might be supposed that our Apostles, to give themselves some relief,
+gained her over, and employed her to play her part, by giving her to
+understand that it would be her interest to attach herself to the new
+sect, rather than work for masters, who, probably, paid her very poorly
+for her services from which they drew all the profit.
+
+     * Acts xvi. 17, 18.
+
+     ** Some critics have been very much embarrassed, to
+     conjecture what the nature of this spirit of Python could
+     have been: several have thought that those who had this
+     spirit, were such as are known to us in the present day by
+     the name of ventriloquists, who have the power of
+     articulating words, more or less distinctly, without any
+     motion of the lips being perceptible. There are such
+     persons, who create much surprise to those unacquainted with
+     this faculty, and we cannot be astonished that the vulgar,
+     who doat upon the marvellous, should attribute this power to
+     supernatural causes.
+
+The magistrates of Philippi on the complaint of those masters, as we
+have seen, caused our exorcists to be flogged, and sent them to prison.
+An earthquake happened very opportunely, the jailor was gained over
+or converted; the magistrates, thinking the Missionaries had been
+sufficiently punished, permitted them to depart; but then, as we have
+seen, they declared themselves Roman citizens, and refused to go, until
+the magistrates, who were now intimidated, consented to make them an
+honourable reparation.
+
+Notwithstanding the miracles wrought by Paul during his mission,
+disagreeable reports every where accompanied him, or followed him, so
+closely in all the cities through which he passed, that neither himself
+nor his comrades could remain long in the same place. They only passed
+through Amphipolis and Apollonia, and repaired to Thessalonica, where,
+in a very short time, the whole city was in an alarm. Jason, their
+host, was, as we have already seen, ill treated on their account, it was
+alleged against our Missionaries, that they overthrew every thing, and
+in preaching another king than Caesar, seemed desirous of plotting a
+conspiracy. In consequence of this, as it was a serious accusation, the
+brethren contrived the escape of Paul and Silas during the night.
+
+Arrived at Berea, our two adventurers, soon excited similar
+disturbances. Paul repaired to Athens, where the philosophers who heard
+him, took him for a talker whose brain was unsound. However in spite of
+his success, which was doubtless very slow, he had the mortification of
+being compelled to labour at his original trade of tent-making, which
+was very hard for a preacher ordained to live by the altar, that is to
+say, one whose trade it was to sell spiritual wares, to those who
+bound themselves to provide him, wherewith to subsist on credit Such is
+clerical traffic. Further, St. Paul takes special care to boast to the
+Corinthians of his great disinterestedness. He makes them understand he
+would not be chargeable upon them; by which he appears to have intended
+some indirect reproaches, calculated to pique their pride and
+excite their generosity, towards the holy man who laboured for their
+salvation*. The Corinthians probably imagined that men who performed
+miracles, had no need of assistance: but our miracle-mongers were under
+the necessity of satisfying their wants by ordinary methods. They were
+like the adepts, who were always in poverty though offering to others
+the secret of making gold.
+
+There is reason to believe that Paul performed great miracles amongst
+the Corinthians, at least he says to them himself "Truly the signs of
+an apostle, were wrought among you in all patience, in signs and wonders
+and in mighty deeds**." However we find that these miracles had not yet
+sufficiently convinced the Corinthians, since Paul says to them "Seek ye
+a proof of Christ speaking in me, which to you ward is not weak, but is
+mighty in you***."
+
+     * See 2. Corinthians, chap. xi. ver. 7, 8, 9, 16. Chap. xii.
+     ver. 13, and also 1. Corinthians chap. ix. ver 11,13, 14,
+
+     ** 2 Corinthians xii. 12.
+
+     *** 2 Corinthians xiii. 3.
+
+Respecting the miracles wrought by St. Paul at Corinth, we have only his
+own evidence, and that is sufficient; the author of the Acts though very
+free upon this article does not inform us, that he wrought any in this
+city, this was most likely the case, since he remained there a long
+time, an unusual circumstance, where he condescended to perform
+miracles, which generally compelled him to remove, in consequence of the
+disturbance they excited. He was obliged to quit Ephesus, where we are
+assured, that he performed a great number, and where handkerchiefs,
+linen, &c. which had touched him, cured the sick, and expelled devils.
+He departed from Troas directly after having raised a dead man to life,
+or at least after having asserted that a young man, who was thought so,
+was in reality not so. In short in the isle of Malta he cured himself of
+the bite, either because the reptile had not in fact bitten him, or
+by applying fire to the wound, a remedy which though common, might be
+unknown to the inhabitants of the island, as we have already remarked.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX. Analysis of the writings attributed to St. Paul
+
+After having examined the character of St. Paul by His conduct, it will
+be proper to make some reflections on his writings; they will serve
+to place in a still clearer light, this celebrated man, to whom
+Christianity owes so many obligations. If we confine ourselves to those
+works attributed to him, the Apostle of the Gentiles must have been a
+very extraordinary compound of discordant qualities, which when united
+must have produced an inexplicable whole. He himself informs us, that he
+had within him two men, the new man and the old man; the just man, and
+the sinner. He had two bodies, the one natural and the other spiritual;
+the body of sin and death, and the body of justification and life. He
+had within him, two laws, which regulated his actions, the law of sin,
+and the law of justice, the law of the flesh, and the law of the spirit.
+Never was poor mortal so perplexed and teazed, than was our Apostle
+according to his own account, by these two opposite laws, which he had
+within himself. The carnal man makes him say, (see Romans, chapter vii.
+verse 18, to the end of the chapter.)
+
+In other places the spiritual man, makes him hold another language, he
+assures the Galatians, that he is one with Christ and crucified with him
+(see Galatians. chapter vii. verse 19 and 20.) In another place he says
+to the Romans. "For the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath
+made me free from the law of sin and death." It is clear that this
+duplicity of nature and law in St. Paul as acknowledged by himself
+is calculated to throw us into much embarrassment. In fact how can we
+distinguish in his conduct or discourse, that which springs from the
+old, from that which arises from the new man, or the spirit of life and
+the grace of Christ? Is it very easy at this time, to determine which
+governed St. Paul in those moments in which he spoke, acted, or wrote?
+Perhaps those maxims and dogmas most admired by Christians have been the
+suggestions of the flesh, the fruits of the old man, and that this old
+man often influenced his conduct, which, as we have shewn was not at all
+times free from reproach. In short the acknowledgments are of a nature
+well calculated to plunge the most firm Christians into uncertainties
+from which, without supernatural assistance, they will have great
+difficulty in extricating themselves. These confessions may further
+serve to shew us the inconsistencies, contradictions, absurdities, the
+sophistry and superficial reasoning, and disjointed ideas, which we meet
+with at every page of the writings attributed to St. Paul. It is to
+be presumed, that it is the Holy Ghost, or Christ, who speaks when he
+appears reasonable, it would be blasphemous to say or think, that they
+could talk nonsense: in this case we shall say, that it is St. Paul
+or the flesh, who speaks, when we find him using bad arguments,
+extravagancies, and unintelligible nonsense. We cannot imagine that the
+spirit of God would have made him utter contradictions, or inspired him
+with a language incomprehensible to those whom he designed to enlighten
+and instruct by the mouth of this Apostle. In fact, St. Peter himself
+complains of the obscurities of Paul's epistles, in which, says he, "are
+some things hard to be understood."*
+
+     * 2 Epis. Peter, chap. iii. ver. 16
+
+The distinction which we have just made will enable us to judge of the
+works of St. Paul, and explain the obscurities which we find in them,
+as well as the continual variations, which we must remark in his
+principles. He tells the Galatians that he was angry with Peter, and
+withstood him to his face, and that he was offended, with the other
+apostles, because they temporized and used dissimulation, sometimes
+advocating the usages of the Jews, and at others the customs of the
+Gentiles*.
+
+Elsewhere he says (here see 1 Corinthians, chap. ix. ver. 19 to 22.)
+According to these passages, is it right to temporize, or not? It
+remains for our doctors to decide which of these two principles has been
+divinely inspired to St. Paul, and in which of them we ought to imitate
+this great Saint. Our doctors however are not much in the habit of
+temporizing with their enemies unless they find themselves, too weak to
+cope with them.
+
+Our Apostle declares, formally to the Galatians that circumcision,
+is useless and will avail them nothing, he says the same thing to the
+Corinthians, Yet we find him circumcising his dear Timothy, and he tells
+the Romans that circumcision is useful to those who fulfil the law.
+
+He writes to Timothy, that God is the saviour of all men expecially of
+the faithful, which evidently supposes that the unfaithful, will not
+be excluded from Salvation. He had also said, that God willed that all
+should be saved. But speaking to the Romans, he will not allow that the
+gates of Paradise, shall be opened to all the world**.
+
+     * Galatians chap. ii. ver. 11, &c.
+
+     **  Romans, chap. xi. ver. 7.
+
+We should never finish, were we to relate all the contradictions which
+are to be found in the writings attributed to St. Paul. It is clear
+that if he be really the author of them, he exhibits himself to us, as a
+fanatical writer, whose disordered head prevents him from seeing that
+he is eternally contradicting himself. He says that black is white.
+He follows only the impulses of a heated imagination; he establishes
+principles to destroy them immediately; in a word from his want of
+logic, and the little connexion of his ideas without a most lively faith
+we should suspect, that he was in a continual state of delirium.
+
+It cannot be denied that this great Saint was of a temperament too
+ardent to allow him to reason connectedly, or to speak with coolness.
+The tumultuous ideas which presented themselves in crowds to his
+brain, did not permit him to put them into any thing like an orderly
+arrangement; he incessantly wandered from his subject, so much so that
+an imagination, as warm as his own, is necessary in order to follow
+him in his flights. Perpetually involved in figures, allusions
+and allegories, it is nearly impossible to guess what are his real
+sentiments. According to his doctrine he appears to establish in the
+strongest manner the dreadful doctrine of absolute predestination and
+reprobation. According to him God grants grace to whom he pleases,
+and whom he pleases he hardens. If we demand how this doctrine can
+be reconciled with the goodness and justice of God; or how a God who
+operates in man the will and the deed, can be offended with the wills
+and actions of men? He extricates himself by asking if the vessel shall
+say to him who made it, why hast thou fashioned me thus? Thus St. Paul,
+and after him all Christian doctors, explain the conduct of a God,
+whom they pretend to love, at the same time that they hold him up as
+a tyrant, who is not accountable for his most unjust caprices, and
+despot-like is restrained by no rule!
+
+St. Paul being divinely inspired should have taught us something of the
+nature of the soul, an object which so embarrasses alt philosophers who
+not being illumined from above, have formed ideas upon this subject,
+so much at variance with those of our Christian doctors. But far from
+throwing any light upon this important matter, our Apostle, who appears
+strongly tinctured with the platonic philosophy so universally taught in
+his time, distinguishes the body, soul and spirit, and thus obscures the
+thing still more. But it is the essense of theology to confound
+every thing, and the interest of theologians to plunge mankind into a
+labyrinth, from which nothing but faith can extricate them.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX. Of Faith, in what this Virtue consists
+
+Generally speaking it is St. Paul, or the author of the Epistles,
+(wherever he be) that are attributed to him, that ought to be regarded
+as the true founder of Christian theology. The mysterious obscurity
+of his works, the tone of fanaticism which reigns in them, and the
+unintelligible oracles with which they are filled, render them well
+suited to impose on the vulgar, who respect things only in proportion
+as they are impossible to be comprehended. Devout enthusiasm and pious
+melancholy there finds a continual feast for its sickly brain. Oracles
+and enigmas are taken for divine mysteries, which without a strong
+dose of faith we should conclude were the production of delirium or the
+inventions of imposture, which seeks to put reason to flight. Reason had
+no means of examining ideas which are totally unreasonable; thus they
+persuaded men that it was necessary to renounce reason in order
+to become a good Christian. In consequence of this principle, so
+humiliating to mankind and derogatory to the character of a God, the
+author of reason, it was no longer permitted to examine anything;
+man was commanded blindly to subscribe to the most incomprehensible
+reveries, and it was considered meritorious to renounce common sense
+and adopt fables and opinions revolting to every thinking being. Thus
+delirium was changed into wisdom, deception into truth, and frequently
+crime became virtue. They closed the mouths of reasoners by citing the
+language of Paul, who had said "that the foolishness of God is wiser
+than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men." According to
+the same Apostle God himself had predicted by the mouth of a prophet,
+the revolution that Christianity was to produce in the minds of mankind.
+"I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the
+understanding of the prudent." Where is the wise? Where is the scribe?
+where is the disputer of this world? Hath not God made foolish the
+wisdom of this world, &c.* And he concludes by saying, "But we preach
+Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling block, and unto the Greeks
+foolishness."
+
+     * 1 Corinth, chap. i. ver. 19.
+
+However violent Paul's enthusiasm may have been, he well knew how odd
+the doctrine he preached, must appear to reasonable beings. He must have
+been aware, that it overturned all received ideas; that it would not
+bear the test of examination; that it was a difficult enterprise to
+persuade sensible beings that a God could die, that this God had arisen
+again, that an immutable God had changed and annulled the eternal
+alliance he had made with the Jews, and which been so repeatedly
+confirmed with oaths, &c. Thus our Apostle in order to pass such
+improbable opinions, believed it requisite, to substitute folly in the
+place of reason, and to fortify his disciples against the weapons of
+logic. For the evidence which results from the testimony of the senses
+be substituted faith, which according to him is the evidence of things
+not seen, and evidence which can only be founded on the most stupid
+credulity.
+
+Thus this prudent orator took care to guard against the philosophy of
+common sense, and against all science, seeing clearly that they opposed,
+invincible obstacles to the religion that he sought to establish, and of
+which he pretended to be the soul and chief. Hence we find he attached
+the greatest merit to faith, that is to say, to a blind submission to
+his authority; and such an unbounded confidence in himself as prevented
+any doubt of those things, the truth of which he attested.
+
+As science was injurious to the establishment of his empire he decried
+it. "Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth." By charity, we may
+here understand that affection to a spiritual director which closing
+the eyes against those defects, which in common with other men he may
+possess, convinces us that he is always right, that he is incapable
+of the wish to deceive, and in short, that he ought to be believed in
+preference to the evidence of our senses.
+
+It is thus that this great Apostle laboured incessantly to establish his
+own authority on the ruins of wisdom, reason, and science. However we
+may reply to his doctrine, so useful to those whose interest it is
+to maintain absurd opinions and incredible fables, that God who, is,
+according to them, the author of reason could not have destroyed his own
+work. We shall demand of St. Paul and of those who like him preach
+up implicit faith, if folly is more able than wisdom to attain to the
+knowledge of God? We shall ask of them, if God has given wisdom to men
+on condition of their never using it, and if it is not by the aid of
+human wisdom, that man gains some idea of the divine wisdom? We shall
+ask if God can, without absolutely changing the nature of things, make
+wisdom folly, and folly wisdom? In short we shall ask them, if in order
+to become a Christian it is necessary to renounce common sense, or how
+far our folly must prevail to have a religion?
+
+To all these questions theologians, faithfully treading in the steps
+of St. Paul, will reply, that we must believe, and that as soon as they
+speak, we must submit to their authority. "Faith" says Paul "comes
+by hearing," whence it results that have faith, we must sacrifice our
+reason, to the wills of our spiritual pastors. Charity ought to convince
+us, that these infallible guides, can neither deceive nor desire to lead
+us into error.
+
+According to this firm persuasion we shall never be embarrassed, unless,
+by chance, those pastors should happen to disagree in their opinions.
+This however often occurs in the church, and has done from the
+commencement. In fact we have seen St. Paul himself resist St. Peter to
+his face and differ from him in opinion. Their quarrels like many others
+had fatal results, and produced a true schism between the partizans of
+Peter, and those of Paul, the Apostle of the Gentiles.
+
+The latter has acknowledged himself, that there must be heresies in
+a church, perpetually guided by the most high. This prophecy has been
+verified in the Christian religion, which from its foundation has been
+incessantly agitated by quarrels, divisions, animosities, troubles, and
+paroxysms of fury mat would induce a belief, that the gospel was given
+to nations only to excite in them, fermentations unknown to Paganism,
+and show them to what a degree of madness credulity could lead.
+
+The writings of Paul especially have furnished in all ages ample matter,
+for disputes to the Christian doctors. The obscure dogmas they contain,
+have of necessity been diversely understood by profound dreamers, who
+have passed their time in meditation. Each pretended to have discovered
+the true sense of this infallible and divinely inspired doctor. Each
+found in his writings a confirmation of his own sentiments. Works filled
+with contradiction continually gave rise to parties the most opposite to
+each other, and virulently bent upon mutual destruction. The authority
+of St. Paul was opposed to himself, and in the impossibility of deciding
+upon questions totally out of the power of reason to discuss, recourse
+was had to violence, and the strongest always made the weak feel,
+that they alone comprehended the true sense of the great Apostle. They
+disputed continually on predestination, on grace, and on the liberty
+of man; they understood neither themselves nor St. Paul. The most
+headstrong, the most wicked, and the most powerful, enforced their
+opinions as the only ones which the Holy Ghost had dictated.
+
+To conclude, the incredulous, are not those, who alone find the writings
+of Paul obscure and unintelligible, as we have seen in the the case
+of St. Peter already quoted. If this prince of the Apostles founded
+difficulties in the work of St. Paul, what shall we think of the
+presumption of modern commentators when they pretend to explain to us,
+the enigmatical and confused passages that we meet with in the epistles
+of this doctor of the Gentiles.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI. Of the Holy Ghost, and Divine Inspiration
+
+It would however have been wiser in the first instance to examine into
+the degree of confidence due to the real or pretended writings of this
+wonderful man, whose history we have been developing. Before disputing
+it would have been better to have been certain of the authority of an
+Apostle whose works appear to us infallible only on his own word, or on
+that of the written to whom we owe the Acts of the Apostles. In fact we
+are told that St. Paul was inspired by the Holy Ghost. But what is the
+Holy Ghost? How can it inspire a man? What certainty have we that it has
+ever inspired anyone? By what signs shall we distinguish these invisible
+inspirations? As it is upon these inspirations only that the Christian
+religion is established, these questions are well worth the trouble of
+being discussed.
+
+There is no mention made of the Holy Ghost in the Old Testament; there
+is mention made of the spirit of the Lord, which possessed, or resided
+in the prophets, and other holy personages charged with speaking to the
+Jewish people; but in no place of the Old Testament is the Holy Ghost
+announced as a being distinct from the Divinity, it is only in the New
+Testament that we find this metaphysical being deified, or this divine
+breath personified. In fact it is only in the history of Jesus Christ,
+that the Holy Ghost begins to perform, a part; we there find him
+commissioned to overshadow Mary, and produce the savour of the world,
+who was, as we are told, begotten by the operation of the Holy Ghost.
+
+This same Holy Ghost descended in the form of a dove upon Jesus Christ
+at the moment of his baptism in the river Jordan by John the Baptist.
+In the Gospel according to St. John, the author of which appears to have
+drawn his ideas from the platonic philosophy, there is much talk of the
+Holy Ghost which is never defined. Jesus promises to send him to the
+disciples when he himself shall have left them. This spirit is described
+under term of the Paraclete or Comforter. Jesus assures them that he
+proceeded from the father, and that he will send him on the part of the
+father, to bear witness of him Jesus. Further on he promises them, that
+when this spirit shall come, he shall guide them into all truth.
+
+According to the promise of Jesus, this comforter did in fact descend
+upon the Apostles at the feast of Pentecost, see Acts ari. ver. 2, 3,
+13. Many were astonished at the prodigy there related, but it seems not
+to have convinced others, who had probably less faith than the first.
+These sceptics pretended that the inspired Apostles were drunken with
+new wine. But Peter filled with the spirit, made them a long prophetic
+harangue; which, according to the author of the Acts, produced a great
+effect upon many of his hearers, who were converted upon the spot.
+
+In consequence of the descent of the Holy Ghost, the Apostles received
+the power, not only of speaking divers tongues, but likewise of driving
+out devils and performing miracles. However we do not find by their
+history, though written by one favourable to their cause, that the
+Holy Ghost gave them the power to cast out the demon of incredulity,
+especially from tbe minds of the Jews; these resisted constantly the
+Holy Ghost and made those who said they were filled with it, to suffer
+cruel treatment.
+
+Tbe Apostles had not only received the Holy Ghost, but they had also
+received the power of communicating it to others by the imposition of
+hands. It is difficult, without a submissive faith, to conceive a clear
+idea of this invisible communication of tbe Holy Ghost, or the manner
+in which an indivisible spirit, divides itself among so many
+different individuals. However it is not allowed us to doubt that
+this transmission of tbe Holy Ghost has been perpetuated down from the
+Apostles to our time. It is still by imposition of hands that the guides
+of the Christian Church receive the Holy Ghost, and the right to teach.
+If our bishops and and priests who represent in our eyes the Apostles
+and disciples, have not received the gift of tongues and miracles they
+have, at least, received the faculty of pretending, that the Holy Ghost
+does not cease to illuminate them, in their frequently contradictory
+decisions, which ought to be regarded as a great prodigy.
+
+A Christian would run the risk of being damned if he should dare to
+doubt, that the Holy Ghost invisibly presided in the church and will
+reside in the brains of its chiefs until the consummation of all things.
+What can be more calculated to inspire us with regard and respect for
+those, who themselves assure us, that they are the living temples of
+the Holy Ghost. In gratitude for these advantages which the Holy
+Ghost procured to the ministers of the Christian religion, they felt
+themselves bound to deify him. It was tbe least they could do for a
+being from whom their power clearly emanated. In fact if the Holy Ghost,
+charged with inspiring the church had not been a God, the authority of
+the church might have been contested. But it being clearly decided,
+that the Holy Ghost is a God, men are no longer permitted to dispute his
+rights; it only remains to them to subscribe blindly to tbe decisions of
+those whom he has chosen for his organs; to contradict them, would be to
+revolt against God.
+
+We see then how important it was to tbe heads of the church to
+apotheosise the Holy Ghost. It was necessary to make him a God at
+any rate; otherwise the church would not have been infallible, its
+infallibility being founded, solely on the continued inspirations of the
+Holy Ghost; and that he himself should be infallible, it was necessary
+that he should be a God. Thus the church has wisely made the God which
+makes her infallible.
+
+However useful this deification was to the church, it was attended with
+some difficulties. In fact how could they reconcile this new God, this
+Mercury, this messenger of the father and son, with the unity of God?
+To cut short all dispute upon so important a matter, the heads of the
+church decided that the Holy Ghost proceeded from the father and son,
+and yet made but one God with them. They closed the mouths of those
+who cried out against this unintelligible oracle, by saying it was a
+mystery, that man was made to adore and believe, without being able to
+comprehend; they added that the church was infallible had thus decided,
+that being inspired by the Holy Ghost (i.e. by a God) it was impossible
+to avoid believing that she had the right to decide, that the Holy Ghost
+was a God.
+
+This is sufficient to show us upon what the authority of church, and the
+divinity of the Holy Ghost is founded. The church has deified the Holy
+Ghost, and the divinity of the Holy Ghost serves as the basis of
+the authority of the church. We thus see the true foundations of
+Ecclesiastical power; we see the solidity of the titles of the church,
+we see the true origin of the mystery of the trinity, now held in such
+veneration by the faithful. In short we see what we ought to think of
+the inspirations of the Holy Ghost from the time of its origin until
+now.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII. Of the Inspiration of the Prophets of the Old Testament
+
+It does not appear, as we have already observed, that the Jews had
+any precise ideas of the Holy Ghost similar to those of the Christian
+theologians. Moreover there is reason to believe, that the Apostles had
+not yet imagined such subtle notions of it, as the church has invented
+since their time. Amongst the Hebrews, every man who, during his sleep,
+had dreams, every enthusiast who had, or pretended to have visions,
+believed himself inspired by the Lord, or at least gave himself out as
+such. He regarded the fancies of his brain, as warnings from heaven; he
+delivered his pious nonsense as oracles to credulous hearers, who did
+not doubt for an instant, that the unintelligible delirium of these
+harangues, was the effect of some divine illumination from the Almighty.
+As in dreams, madness, in ebriation, in enthusiasm, man does not appear
+master of himself, they believed that what he uttered in these divers
+states must, of necessity, spring, from some supernatural force acting
+in him, without his knowledge, and in spite of himself; the sentences
+and discourse, which issued from his mouth, were regarded as
+inspirations from on high, and received as divine commands. Their
+obscurity only served to excite curiosity, redouble terror, and confuse
+the imagination. It was supposed that God, who spoke by these demoniacs,
+did not choose to express himself in a clearer manner.
+
+These reflections founded upon the nature of credulous, ignorant, and
+superstitious men, may serve to fix our ideas of so many prophets and
+jugglers, that we see play such a prominent part, not only in Jewish
+history, but in all Pagan antiquity, and even among all savage and
+uninformed people that are now scattered over the globe. The trade of
+prophesying, appears to have been very lucrative and respectable amongst
+the Jews, a people degraded by superstition, and whose priests always
+took care to keep them in a state of profound ignorance, and credulity,
+well-suited for the ends of those who sought to direct them after
+their own fancies. Whoever desired to gain the attention of the Jews,
+announced himself as inspired, threatened or promised them in the name
+of the Lord, prophesied to them of evils calculated to intimidate, or
+of happy events which seduced them into belief. To draw the attention of
+the public, and frequently to produce revolutions in the state, it was
+enough for a prophet to say gravely, that the Lord had spoken to him;
+and assure them that heaven had intrusted him with its designs in a
+vision; thus the brains of the Jews were put into a fermentation. The
+Apostles desirous of establishing reform, or exciting a revolution, in
+men's minds, felt the necessity of conforming to the prevailing liste of
+the nation. In consequence they erected themselves into prophets,
+gave themselves out for inspired, spoke in an obscure manner, uttered
+oracles, predicted the end of the world, they preached a messiah, they
+announced a kingdom in which their followers would enjoy a happiness,
+which their subjugated country had long since been deprived of. In short
+to prove the truth of their predictions, and the legitimacy of their
+mission, they performed miracles, i.e. works calculated to astonish so
+credulous a people as the Jews.
+
+The Jews, however, in spite of all their ignorance, did not suffer
+themselves to be convinced by either the harangues and miracles of
+Jesus, nor by the preachings and prodigies of his Apostles. All their
+efforts failed against the hardness of heart of a people so often the
+dupe of the numberless inspired who had so successfully deceived them.
+There is then reason to think that Jesus and his disciples did not
+perform their part well, or else that in their time, the Jews become
+more cautious, had not so much faith as their ancestors had formerly
+exhibited. Indeed we do not find that the first preachers of
+Christianity made much impression upon their fellow citizens; they had
+much more success, and Paul especially amongst idolators, for whom their
+enthusiastic harangues, their preachings, and miracles was a more novel
+spectacle. Amongst the Gentiles preaching was an unknown thing, the
+people was held in disdain by the priests; each formed such ideas of
+religion as he choose, there was no theological system that they were
+compelled to adopt; in short, with the exception of Esculapius, the Gods
+worked but few miracles for their worshippers.
+
+Thus, as we have already observed, circumstances were favourable for the
+mission of our Apostle amongst the Gentiles; they were more disposed
+to listen than the Jews, and to regard him who performed such wonders
+before them, as an extraordinary man favoured by heaven. In fact St.
+Paul gave himself out for such. And how can we doubt the veracity of a
+man who performs miracles? It was then necessary to give him credit;
+and without having seen these miracles we believe the same thing, and
+especially his divine inspiration, upon the authority of the writings,
+attributed to him, and upon the word of him who has transmitted to us
+an account of his actions in the Acts of the Apostles, works which the
+church enjoins us to regard as divinely inspired. It would be, I think,
+useless to make any long reflections on the validity of the titles of
+the church, and the right, that the writings which she has adopted have
+to the claim of divine inspiration. It is enough to remark, that if we
+admit those titles and rights, we have no reason to refuse also to admit
+those of any man, or body of men, which shall give themselves out as
+divinely inspired. If, on the word of Paul, we believe that he was
+inspired, why shall we not have the same deference for the word of
+Mahomet, who pretended to be the sent of the most high? If, after the
+decision of the Christian church, we regard the books contained in
+the New Testament as dictated by the Holy Ghost; what right have we to
+refuse our assent to the decision of the body of Imans and Mollahs,
+that the Koran was revealed by the angel Gabriel to Mahomet? if it be
+permitted to one man, or body of men, to invest themselves with titles,
+and at the same time forbid the titles to be investigated, we shall be
+obliged to admit all the reveries, extravagancies, and fables that we
+see spread over the various countries of the earth. Priests every where
+show us books, which they say were inspired by the divinity, and weak
+and silly people adore and and follow without examination books thus
+announced. All religions in the world are founded upon sacred hooks
+which contain the divine will, and whose truth is proved by miracles.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER. XXIII. Of the Descent of the Holy Ghost upon the Apostles, or
+their Divine Inspiration
+
+If we may believe the author of the Acts of the Apostles, the disciples
+assembled at Jerusalem on the the day of Pentecost, were filled with the
+Holy Ghost. But by what sign shall we be sure that they were filled with
+the Holy Ghost? It is this that they began to speak divers languages.
+But do these various languages prove the presence of the Holy Ghost?
+Could not the disciples of Jesus speak these languages naturally?
+However the Jews who had come from the different provinces of Asia to
+Jerusalem to celebrate the feast all understood Hebrew, since it was
+the language in which their law was written; nothing more then was
+requisite but to speak Hebrew, in order to be understood by all of
+them; we cannot suppose that men assembled at Jerusalem to celebrate the
+Pentecost were Gentiles. That granted of what use was the gift tongues?
+In supposing that among the Jews there were some who only understood
+Greek, which was at that time universal over all Asia, it is very
+possible that without a miracle, some of the disciples or Apostles,
+might know this language by the aid of which they could make themselves
+understood in most of the provinces mentioned in the Acts of the
+Apostles.
+
+There is then reason for believing, that the Apostles and disciples
+were on this occasion desirous of passing for inspired. With this view,
+according to the practice of the diviners and prophets amongst
+the Jews, they made noises contortions, cries, &c, and produced an
+extravagant cacophony, which, many well disposed persons mistook for
+undoubted sign of inspiration, while those who were less credulous took
+them for certain proofs of drunkenness or folly. But St. Peter justified
+them, and showed that what they received to be extravagancies ought to
+be considered as proofs of inspiration. This he confirmed by quoting a
+prophecy of the prophet Joel, (see Acts of Apostles, chap. ii. ver. 17.)
+
+But the question at issue is, whether visions, dreams, extravagancies,
+&c. are signs of divine inspiration. It is true that from the contents
+of the books, which Christians regard as dictated by the Holy Ghost, and
+examining the nonsense and contradictions found in the writings of St.
+Paul, we should be tempted to believe so. If the absence of reason,
+probability, logic, and harmony, is the distinguishing mark of divine
+inspiration, we cannot deny that St. Paul has proved himself, by his
+writings, to have been divinely inspired.
+
+However at this rate nothing can be more easy than to pass; for
+inspired. If madness be a sufficient qualification to cause a man to be
+regarded as one filled with the Holy Ghost, there are many men who have
+just pretensions to this faculty. If we doubt it they have only to
+reply gravely that God hath confounded the wisdom of the wise; that our
+rebellious reason ought to be submissive, that the human mind becomes
+perverted by reasoning. Such is however the language continually
+repeated by the supporters of St. Paul and Christianity. According to
+them, wisdom is folly, reason an uncertain guide, common sense useless,
+and contradictions are impenetrable mysteries, which we must adore
+in silence; and when our mind loses itself in the abyss of folly and
+imposture, they cry out with their great Apostle: "Oh! the depth of the
+riches, both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are
+his ways, and his judgments past finding out!" A lucky quibble of which
+our theologians avail themselves with success, in order to escape from
+the embarrassment into which they are thrown by any reasoning on the
+ways of providence.
+
+It is thus that those who pretend to inspiration have the boldness to
+outrage the Divinity, and make the Holy Ghost the accomplice of their
+blasphemies. When they find it impossible to escape from the labyrinth
+into which impostures and ill-contrived fables have led them, they make
+God responsible for their extravagancies; they pretend that their
+own follies are the effects of divine wisdom, they term their own
+perplexities mysteries; and assent that the author of reason is at the
+same time, the enemy of reason.
+
+Men however are not shocked by these impious propositions. Accustomed
+to regard St. Paul as inspired, it never occurs to them that so great a
+Saint may blaspheme. But what authority have Christians for their high
+opinion of St. Paul? It is the Acts of the Apostles, that is to say upon
+the suspected testimony of a partizan of Paul's sect, who has compiled
+a history of his hero, filled with contradictions, but embellished with
+prodigies and fable, which however serve to establish his romance.
+But what proofs have we of these miracles themselves? We have no
+other evidence than the word of the Romancer himself confirmed by
+the authority of the church, i.e. of a body of men interested in
+establishing the fable.
+
+It is true that we have in addition the testimony of St. Paul himself,
+to whom are attributed the epistles in which are found a great number of
+details of his life. But does this Apostle agree with his historian
+in his own narrative? No, doubtless, they vary materially in many
+circumstances, and frequently contradict each other in the most positive
+manner. Who then shall we find to reconcile them, and show us what we
+ought to think of a history so differently related? The church. But
+what is the church? A body composed of the spiritual guides of the
+Christians. Have these guides been witnesses of the actions and miracles
+so differently related by Paul and his historian? No; they know nothing
+of them but by a tradition, contested even in the times of the first
+Christians, but since confirmed by a revelation of the Holy Ghost, who
+never, according to them, ceases to enlighten his church. How are we
+to know if the church is continually inspired? She herself says so, and
+there is, she says, the greatest danger in doubting this. It would be to
+resist the Holy Ghost who is identified with the church, and who makes
+common cause with her; a crime which will never be forgiven either
+in this world or in the next. Of all sins the most unpardonable is to
+resist the clergy.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV. General reflections on the foundations of Christian Faith,
+and on the Causes of Credulity
+
+These then are the only foundations of faith! Christians are obliged to
+believe that St. Paul was neither an enthusiast nor a cheat, because the
+church has decided that he was divinely inspired: the church has decided
+this important point of belief, according to the Acts of the Apostles
+and epistles, which, as we have shown, were both rejected by many sects
+of the primitive Christians, and which, as we have proved in the course
+of this work, are filled with contradictions and absurdities.
+
+Nevertheless no Christian now dares to doubt of the authenticity of
+these books. These works are regarded as sacred by the universal church,
+by Christians of all sects, who with the exception notwithstanding of
+some considerable and important variations, read them in the same manner
+and entertain for them the same veneration. What can we oppose to this
+unanimity? The example of Mahomet. This prophet who is at this day
+equally revered by all sects of Mussulmen, was at first regarded as an
+impostor at Mecca, whence he was compelled to fly. His Koran now
+become the rule and code of a clergy, supported by princes and powerful
+nations, was at first considered as a tissue of fables compiled by
+imposture. This unanimity of the Mahometans, in acknowledging the
+sanctity of Mahomet, and the divinity of the Koran proves no more in
+their favour, than the agreement of all sects of Christians in admitting
+the Saintship of Paul, and the inspiration of his writings, proves in
+favour of the Apostle and his wonderful epistles.
+
+It is the property of habit to change the appearance of things, men by
+degrees become familiar with that which at first disgusted them; time is
+able to confound truth and falsehood; clearly proved deceptions, finish
+by becoming undoubted facts to the ignorant, the idle, and those either
+too much occupied, or involved in dissipation to examine, and these are
+the majority of mankind. The most palpable imposture when it has existed
+a length of time, acquires a solidity which nothing can shake: that
+which has been believed by many for ages appears to have a real
+foundation, and to have at least a claim to probability. When once time
+has obliterated the traces of imposture, they are difficult to detect,
+and most men find it easier to stick to received opinions than to
+undergo the painful task of examining what they ought to think.
+
+Such are the true causes of the indolence that men generally show,
+as often as they are called upon to give a reason for their religious
+notions, they are contented to follow the current. Besides when
+prejudice is supported by force, and becomes necessary to the interests
+of a powerful body, it is dangerous to combat it, and few men have tbe
+courage to oppose deceptions, approved by the world, and authorised by
+the governing powers.
+
+On the other hand error, when habitual passes for truth, and is equally
+agreeable. We hold fast to our vices and prejudices, the virtues and
+opinions which are opposed to them, appear ridiculous or disagreeable.
+It is this natural disposition of the human, species, which, by little
+and little, imbue nations with the most extravagant opinions, absurd
+fables, and ill-digested systems.
+
+No, artifice was; ever better imagined, nor trick was ever more
+calculated to deceive the vulgar than that of divine inspiration. Upon
+this is founded all the religions in tbe world; it is to this marvellous
+invention that the priests of tbe whole earth are indebted for their
+authority, their riches, and their existence. When a man tells us,
+that he is divinely inspired, it is difficult for most men to ascertain
+whether he lie, or speak the truth. God never contradicts those who
+make him speak, on tbe contrary those impostors who deceive in his
+name generally perform miracles and prodigies, and these miracles and
+prodigies, are to tbe short sighted multitude undoubted signs of divine
+favor.
+
+Shall we then judge those who are inspired by their conduct? They
+generally take care to impose on us by their disinterestedness,
+patience, and mildness of behaviour, and it can hardly be supposed that
+such moderate men could have formed the design of deceiving or gaining
+power. It is only when they have gently insinuated themselves into men's
+minds, that we find ambition, avarice, and passions of the missionary
+develope themselves: it is after having won over the multitude, that
+their empire discovers itself; and they exact with pride, the tribute
+and respect due to the organs of heaven, and the messengers of the most
+high.
+
+These are the means by which Christianity has been established, the
+manoeuvres have been practised by our great Apostle, and all those who
+have assisted in disseminating his doctrine. His own experience
+often made Paul sensible, that his pride and fiery disposition, were
+frequently obstacles to his mission; thus we see him sometimes doa
+violence to his character, take the air of mildness and humility, so
+much better suited, to insinuate into mens good opinions than arrogance
+and pride. He only assumes the tone of tbe master, when he knows his
+ground; then he threatens, thunders, and displays his authority. Does
+a dispute arise between himself and an associate? He resists him to his
+face; he makes the church feel how necessary he is to the cause; and
+avails himself of it, to exhibit his authority, His example has been at
+all times faithfully followed by the heads of the Christian religion.
+Humble, mild, patient, tolerant, and disinterested whenever they have
+been weak, they become haughty, quarrelsome, intolerant, avaricious,
+and rebellious subjects to princes whenever they were certain of their
+empire over the people. It was then that they prescribed laws, crushed
+their enemies, plundered the people, and caused kings to tremble at the
+name of the God whose interpreters they declared themselves to be.
+
+The heads of the Christian religion have at all times made those
+opinions, most comfortable to their own interest pass for divine
+oracles. The Holy Ghost has had no other function, than to serve for a
+cloak to their intrigues, passions, and pretensions. The works of our
+Apostle furnished quarrelsome priests with arguments for injuring
+each other; his disjointed reveries, his obscure mysteries, and his
+ambiguous oracles, were an arsenal whence the most opposite parties
+procured arms to combat incessantly. In short the writings inspired by a
+God who was desirous of instructing mankind, have only served to plunge
+nations in darkness. Guides enlightened by the Holy Ghost saw no clearer
+than the ignorant, into mysteries, they continually presented to them by
+an unintelligible system. These great doctors were agreed upon nothing,
+each one sought to gain adherents whom he excited against the enemies
+of his own opinions, which he regarded as those only approved by heaven.
+Thence arose animosities, hatred, persecutions, and wars, which have
+a thousand times spread trouble and desolation among Christians, blind
+enough to follow men who pretended to be led by the Holy Ghost, while
+it was evident, that the only spirit which inspired them, was that of
+pride, ambition, obstinacy, vengeance, avarice, and rebellion.
+
+
+
+
+CONCLUSION.
+
+Let us then be careful, oh! my friends, of allowing ourselves to be
+guided by inspired persons. Deceivers, or enthusiasts, they will only
+lead us into errors destructive of our peace. Let us consult reason, so
+decried by men, whose interest it is to extinguish a light which is able
+to show us the plots of their dark policy, this reason will inform us
+that contradictory works do not merit our belief; that a turbulent,
+ambitious and enthusiastic Apostle, may have been a very useful Saint to
+the church, and a very bad citizen. This reason will convince us, that
+a God filled with wisdom could never inspire men with systems, in which
+folly is the most prominent feature; that a God who is the author of
+reason could never have called for its immolation, before the shrine of
+fable, and pretended mystery incapable of producing any thing but evil
+and dissension upon the earth. Let us be just, benevolent, peaceable,
+let us leave to St. Paul, and to those who take him for a model, their
+lofty ambition, their turbulent fanaticism, their obstinate vanity,
+their persecuting spirit, and above all things their bitter zeal, which
+they term an interest for the salvation of souls. Let us show to all men
+not an evangelic charity which is converted into fury and hatred, but
+a real charity which inspires us with love, peace, indulgence, and
+humanity. May this charity so much boasted of, and so little practised,
+by St. Paul and his successors, be the rule of our conduct, and the
+standard of our judgments on men and their opinions. Examine all
+things, and hold fast that which is good. Let us not be blinded by the
+prejudices, of infancy, of habit, or of authority. Let us not be imposed
+upon by the pompous names of Paul, of Cephas, or of Apollos; but let
+us seek the truth and follow reason, which can never lead astray, nor
+render us troublesome members of society.
+
+FINIS.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Critical Examination of the Life of
+St. Paul, by Boulanger
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL ***
+
+***** This file should be named 38102.txt or 38102.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/3/8/1/0/38102/
+
+Produced by David Widger
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/38102.zip b/38102.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3f7cab6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/38102.zip
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8b4e0e8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #38102 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/38102)